Ahadith of Infallibles

on

Taqleed and Ijtihad

Part 2 out of 2

HUBEALI.COM

Abu Ja’far^-asws said (in a reply to arriving at a best judgement-fatwa):

If you get it right you will get no reward for it, but if you get it wrong you will have ascribed a lie to Allah^-azwj.[1]’

Also

Amir-ul-Momineen Ali^-asws Ibn Abi Talib^-asws says in the Hadith-e-Tariq[2]:

How could Allah^-azwj Make obligatory upon His servants the obedience of the one who is veiled from the mysteries of the Heavens and the Earth.

Ahadith of Infallibles on ‘Taqleed and Ijtihad’

Chapter Six: The taqleed and the Shrik

Taqleed of a non-Masoom is Shrik:

]33382 [ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ عِدَّةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ (عَنْ أَبِيهِ) عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ يَعْنِي الْمُرَادِيَّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ اتَّخَذُوا أَحْبارَهُمْ وَ رُهْبانَهُمْ أَرْباباً مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا دَعَوْهُمْ إِلَى عِبَادَةِ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ لَوْ دَعَوْهُمْ مَا أَجَابُوهُمْ وَ لَكِنْ أَحَلُّوا لَهُمْ حَرَاماً وَ حَرَّمُوا عَلَيْهِمْ حَلَالًا فَعَبَدُوهُمْ مِنْ حَيْثُ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ وَ رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ فِي الْمَحَاسِنِ مِثْلَهُ

H 33382 – Muhammad Bin Yaqoub from a number of our companions from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid from his father from Abdullah Bin Yahya from Ibn Muskan from Abu Baseer, meaning Al Muradiyya has narrated the following from Abu Abdullah^-asws:

He said to him^-asws, ‘They (Jews) have taken their priests and their monks as Lords besides Allah^-azwj (3:91). He^-asws said: ‘By Allah^-azwj! They did not call the people to worship them nor would the people had heeded their call, had they done so, but they permitted for them what was prohibited, and prohibited that which was permissible for them, and so they worshipped them (obeyed them) without being aware of it’. And this has been related by Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid in Al Mahasin, similarly’.[3]  

]33384 [  وَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ اتَّخَذُوا أَحْبارَهُمْ وَ رُهْبانَهُمْ أَرْباباً مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ وَ اللَّهِ مَا صَامُوا لَهُمْ وَ لَا صَلَّوْا لَهُمْ وَ لَكِنْ أَحَلُّوا لَهُمْ حَرَاماً وَ حَرَّمُوا عَلَيْهِمْ حَلَالًا فَاتَّبَعُوهُمْ وَ رَوَاهُ الْبَرْقِيُّ فِي الْمَحَاسِنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ مِثْلَهُ

H 33384 – And from Muhammd Bin Ismail from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan from Hammad Bin Isa from Rabai Bin Abdullah from Abu Baseer from Abu Abdullah^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj the Mighty and Majestic ‘They took their scholars and their Rabbis as Lords besides Allah’, (Imam^-asws) said: ‘By Allah^-azwj! They did not fast for them nor did they Pray to them but their (Rabbis) made permissible for them what was prohibited and prohibited to them what was permissible, and they (people) obeyed them in this’ (Thereby, did they followed them blindly on falsehood thus they worshiped them indirectly).

And this has been narrated by Al-Barqi in Al-Mahasin from his father from Hammad, a similar Hadeeth.

Taqleed of a non-Masoom is Shrik in Ibadah (Worship)

 [ 33388 ] وعن علي بن إبراهيم ، عن محمد بن عيسى ، عن يونس ، عن ابن بكير ، عن ضريس ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) في قول الله عزّ وجلّ : ( وما يؤمن أكثرهم بالله إلا وهم مشركون ) قال : شرك طاعة ، وليس شرك عبادة ، وعن قوله عزّ وجلّ : ( ومن الناس من يعبد الله على حرف ) قال : إن الاية تنزل في الرجل ، ثم تكون في أتباعه قال : قلت : كل من نصب دونكم شيئا فهو ممن يعبدالله على حرف ؟ فقال : نعم ، وقد يكون محضا .

H 33388 – And from Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Ibn Bakeyr, from Zareys says:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic  And most of them do not believe in Allah without associating others (with Him) 12:106 said: ‘This is the Shirk[4] of obedience, and is not the Shirk of worship, and from the Words of Mighty and Majestic And among men is he who serves Allah (standing) on the verge 22:11 (Imam^-asws) said: ‘A Verse comes down regarding a man, they all follow it’. I said, ‘Everyone who have submitted to anyone apart from you^-asws would be the ones who worship Allah^-azwj on the verge (did Shrik)?’ He^-asws Yes, and sometimes this is all that happens’.

 [ 33382 ] محمد بن يعقوب ، عن عدة من أصحابنا ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن خالد ، ( ن أبيه ) ، عن عبدالله بن يحيى ، عن ابن مسكان ، عن أبي بصير ـ يعني : المرادي ـ عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) قال : قلت له : ( اتخذوا أحبارهم ورهبانهم أربابا من دون الله ) فقال : أما والله ما دعوهم إلى عبادة أنفسهم ، ولو دعوهم ما أجابوهم ، ولكن أحلوا لهم حراماً ، وحرموا عليهم حلالا ، فعبدوهم من حيث لا يشعرون .

H 33382 – Muhammad Bin Yaqoub, from a number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid from his father, from Abd Allah Bin Yahya, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu Baseer – meaning Al Maraady reports:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘When it was said to him^-asws, “They have taken their doctors of law and their monks for lords besides Allah” 9:31 , said: ‘No, by Allah^-azwj! They did not call them (people) to their (Priests) worship, and had they called them to it they would not have responded, but they permitted for them that which was forbidden, and forbid for them that which was permitted, so they worshipped them whilst not being aware of it’.

Taqleed is only of a Just Imam^-asws:

[ 33383 ] وعن علي بن محمد ، عن سهل بن زياد ، عن إبراهيم بن محمد الهمداني ، عن محمد بن عبيدة قال : قال لي أبو الحسن ( عليه السلام ) : يا محمد ! أنتم أشد تقليداً ، أم المرجئة ؟ قال : قلت : قلدنا وقلدوا ، فقال : لم أسألك عن هذا ، فلم يكن عندي جواب أكثر من الجواب الأول ، فقال أبو الحسن ( عليه السلام ) : إن المرجئة نصبت رجلاً ، لم تفرض طاعته ، وقلدوه ، وإنكم  نصبتم رجلا وفرضتم طاعته ، ثم لم تقلدوه ، فهم أشد منكم تقليدا .

H 33383 – And from Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibrahim Bin Muhammad Al Mahdany, from Muhammad Bin Ubeyda says:

‘Abu Al-Hassan^-asws said to me: ‘O Muhammad! Are you more staunch in your Taqleed or the Murjiites?’ I said, ‘They have done Taqleed and we have done Taqleed’. He^-asws said: ‘I have not asked you this’. I did not have any answer other than the first one, so he^-asws said: ‘The Murjiites have established a man, the obedience to who was not obligatory, and done his Taqleed, and you all recognised a man^-asws, the obedience to whom^-asws is obligatory, but then you did not do his Taqleed, therefore they are more staunch in their taqleed’.

 [ 33384 ] وعن محمد بن إسماعيل ، عن الفضل بن شاذان ، عن حماد بن عيسى ، عن ربعي بن عبدالله ، عن أبي بصير ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) في قول الله عزّ وجلّ : (اتخذوا أحبارهم ورهبانهم أربابا من دون الله ) فقال : والله ما صاموا لهم ، ولا صلوا لهم ، ولكن أحلوا لهم حراماً ، وحرموا عليهم حلالاً ، فاتبعوهم .

H 33384 – And from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Hamaad Bin Isa, from Rabaie bin Abd Allah, from Abu Baseer nerrates:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj “They have taken their doctors of law and their monks for lords besides Allah” 9:31 said: ‘By Allah^-azwj! They did not Fast for them nor did they Pray for them, but they (Priests) permitted for them that which was prohibited, and prohibited for them that which was permissible. They (people) followed them (Priests)’ (hence they worshiped them).

 [ 33402 ] محمد بن أحمد بن علي في ( روضة الواعظين ) في قوله تعالى : ( اتخذوا أحبارهم ورهبانهم أربابا من دون الله ) قال : روي عنه ( عليه السلام ) : أنهم ما اتخذوهم أربابا في الحقيقة ، لكنهم دخلوا تحت طاعتهم ، فصاروا بمنزلة من اتخذهم أربابا .

H 33402 – Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Ali in Rowzat Al Waizeen regarding the Words of the High^-azwj “They have taken their doctors of law and their monks for lords besides Allah” 9:31 said that he^-aswsnarrated to me: ‘They did not take them to be Lords in reality, but then entered under their obedience. They all became in the position of having taken them as lords’.

[ 33409 ] وعن جابر ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) قال : سألته عن قول الله : (اتخذوا أحبارهم ورهبانهم أربابا من دون الله ) قال : أما أنهم لم يتخذوهم آلهة ، إلا أنهم (أحلوا لهم حلالا فأخذوا به ، وحرموا حراما ) فأخذوا به . فكانوا أربابهم من دون الله .

H 33409 – And from Jabir, from Abu Abd Allah^-asws, said when questioned about the Words of Allah^-azwj “They have taken their doctors of law and their monks for lords besides Allah” 9:31 said: ‘They did not take them to be as gods, but when they made something to be permissible they took to it as such, and when they prohibited something to be prohibited they took to it as such. They were like Lords for them apart from Allah^-azwj’.

[ 33410 ] وعن حذيفة قال : سألته عن قول الله عزّ وجلّ : ( اتخذوا أحبارهم ورهبانهم أربابا من دون الله ) ؟ فقال : لم يكونوا يعبدونهم ، ولكن كانوا إذا أحلوا لهم أشياء استحلوها ، وإذا حرموا عليهم حرموها .

H 33410 – And from Huzeyfa who said that he asked about the Words of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic “They have taken their doctors of law and their monks for lords besides Allah” 9:31 said: ‘They did not worship them, but when they permitted for them something, they regarded it as being permissible, and when they prohibited for them something, they regarded it as being prohibited’.

 [ 33385 ] وعن عدة من أصحابنا ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن خالد ، عن أبيه مرسلا قال : قال أبو جعفر ( عليه السلام ) : لا تتخذوا من دون الله وليجة ، فلا تكونوا مؤمنين ، فان كل سبب ونسب وقرابة ووليجه  وبدعة وشبهة منقطع ، إلا ما أثبت القرآن .

H 33385 – And from a number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from his father with a chain going up to Abu Ja’far^-asws said:

‘Do not take any one as a confidant apart from Allah^-azwj or else you will no longer be a believer. All reasons and links and relations and confidants and innovations and confusions will be cut off, except for that which the Quran has established’.

 [ 33386 ] وعنهم ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن خالد ، عن أبيه ، عن عبدالله بن المغيرة ، عن عبدالله بن مسكان ، قال : سمعت أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) يقول : إياكم وهؤلاء الرؤساء الذين يترأسون ، فوالله ما خفقت النعال خلف رجل ، إلا هلك وأهلك .

H 33386 – And from him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from his father, from Abd Allah Bin Mugheira, from Abd Allah Bin Muskan, said:

‘I heard Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘Beware of the leader[5] who go around as leaders, for by Allah^-azwj, there is no man behind whom is the sound of shoes, but he is destroyed and leads others to destruction’.

[ 33387 ] وعن محمد بن يحيى ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى ، عن الحسن بن أيوب ، عن أبي عقيلة الصيرفي ، عن كرام ، عن أبي حمزة الثمالي ، قال : قال أبو عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : إياك والرياسة ، وإياك أن تطأ أعقاب الرجال ، قلت : جعلت فداك ، أما الرياسة فقد عرفتها ، وأما أن أطأ أعقاب الرجال فما ثلثا  ما في يدي إلا مما وطئت أعقاب الرجال ، فقال لي : ليس حيث تذهب ، إياك أن تنصب رجلا دون الحجة ، فتصدقه في كل ما قال .

H 33387 – And from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Hassan Bin Ayyub, from Abu Aqeela Al Sayrafi, from Karaam, from Abu Hamza Al Thumaly who said:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘Beware of leading[6], and beware of following the people’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws! As for the leadership, I understand that, and as for the following the people, two thirds of what I have is what is from following the people’. He^-asws said to me: ‘This is not as you think it to be. Beware of establishing a man without the ‘al-Hujjat’ (Divine Proof), ratifying everything that he says’.

Following a Person in Disobedience to Allah^-azwj is Shrik:

[ 33389 ] وعنه ، عن أبيه وعن علي بن محمد ، عن صالح بن أبي حماد جميعاً ، عن ابن أبي عمير ، عن رجل ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : من أطاع رجلا في معصية فقد عبده .

H 33389 – And from him, from his father and from Ali Bin Muhammad, from Saleh Bin Abu Hamaad altogether, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from a man who says:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘One who follows a man in disobedience (to Allah^-azwj) has worshipped him’. 

[ 33390 ] وعن الحسين بن محمد ، عن معلى بن محمد ، عن أحمد ابن محمد بن إبراهيم الأرمني ، عن الحسن بن علي بن يقطين ، عن أبي جعفر ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : من أصغى إلى ناطق فقد عبده ، فان كان الناطق يؤدي عن الله فقد عبدالله ، وإن كان الناطق يؤدي عن الشيطان فقد عبد الشيطان .

H 33390 – And from Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moala Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Ibn Muhammad Bin Ibrahim Al Armany, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Yaqteen who says:

Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘One who listens towards a speaker has worshipped him. If the speaker was calling from Allah^-azwj he has worshipped Allah^-azwj, but if the speaker was calling from the Shaitan he has worshipped the Shaitan’.

[ 33394 ] محمد بن علي بن الحسين في ( عيون الأخبار ) عن أبيه ، عن الحسن بن أحمد المالكي  ، عن أبيه ، عن إبراهيم بن أبي محمود ، عن الرضا ( عليه السلام ) ـ في حديث طويل ـ قال : أخبرني أبي ، عن آبائه ، عن رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ، قال : من أصغى إلى ناطق فقد عبده ، فإن كان الناطق عن الله فقد عبدالله ، وإن كان الناطق عن إبليس فقد عبد إبليس ـ إلى أن قال : ـ يا ابن أبي محمود ! إذا أخذ الناس يمينا وشمالا فالزم طريقتنا ، فانه من لزمنا لزمناه ، ومن فارقنا فارقناه ، فان  أدنى ما يخرج به الرجل من الإيمان أن يقول للحصاة : هذه نواة ، ثم يدين بذلك ، ويبرأ ممن خالفه ، يا ابن أبي محمود ! احفظ ما حدثتك به ، فقد جمعت لك فيه خير الدنيا والاخرة .

H 33394 – Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Al Husayn in Uyoon Al Akhbaar from his father, from Al Hassan Bin Alhad Al Maaliky, from his father, from Ibrahim Bin Abu Mahmoud who says:

Al-Reza^-asws – in a lengthy Hadith – said: ‘My^-asws father^-asws informed me^-asws from his^-asws father^-asws from his^-asws forefathers^-asws from the Rasool Allah^-saww, said: ‘One who listens to a speaker has worshipped him^-asws. If that speaker was from Allah^-azwj, he has worshipped Allah^-azwj, and if that speaker was from Iblees^-la he has worshipped Iblees^-la’ – until he^-saww said:

‘O Ibn Abu Mahmoud! If the people take to the right and to the left, but you are oblidged to take our^-asws way, for whosoever necessitates it for himself, we^-asws necessitate ourselves^-asws for him, and one who distances himself from it, we^-asws distance ourselves^-asws from him. The smallest thing that exits a man from faith is when he says to a pebble “This is a date stone”, then makes that to be his religion, and distances himself from those that oppose it. O Ibn Abu Mahmoud! Memorise what I have narrated to you, for these is a collection for you in this which is better that the world and the Hereafter’.

 [ 33391 ] وعن محمد بن يحيى ، عن أحمد بن أبي زاهر ، عن عليّ بن إسماعيل ، عن صفوان بن يحيى ، عن عاصم بن حميد ، عن أبي إسحاق النحوي ، عن أبي عبدالله (عليه السلام ) ـ في حديث ـ قال : والله لنحبكم أن تقولوا إذا قلنا ، و  تصمتوا إذا صمتنا ، ونحن فيما بينكم وبين الله عزّ وجلّ ، ما جعل الله لأحد خيرا في خلاف أمرنا .

H 33391 – And from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Abu Zahid, from Ali Bin Ismail, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Aasim Bin Hameed, from Abu Is’haq Al Nahwy who says:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws – in a Hadith – said: ‘By Allah^-azwj! I^-asws love it if you speak that which we^-asws speak, and keep quiet when we observe silence, and we^-asws are between you and Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic. Allah^-azwj has not Kept anything good in the opposition to our^-asws orders for anyone’.

 [ 33392 ] وعنه ، عن أحمد بن محمد ، عن علي بن الحكم ، عن حسان أبي عليّ ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ـ في حديث ـ قال : حسبكم أن تقولوا ما نقول ، وتصمتوا عما نصمت ، إنكم قد رأيتم أن الله عز وجل لم يجعل لأحد  في خلافنا خيرا .

H 33392 – And from him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Hisaan Abu Ali says:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws – in a Hadith – said: ‘It is sufficient for you that you should say that which we^-asws say, and keep quiet when we^-asws observe silence. Have you not seen that Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic has not Kept any good in our^-asws opposition for anyone?’

Any Other Source Apart of Ahadith is Shrik:

[ 33393 ] وعن بعض أصحابنا ، عن عبد العظيم الحسني ، عن مالك بن عامر ، عن المفضل بن زائدة ، عن المفضل بن عمر ، قال : قال أبو عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : من دان الله بغير سماع عن صادق ، ألزمه الله التيه  إلى الفناء ، ومن ادعى سماعا من غير الباب الذي فتحه الله فهو مشرك ، وذلك الباب المأمون على سر الله المكنون .

H 33393 – And from one of our companions, from Abdul Azeem al Hasany, from Maalik Bin Aamir, from Al Mufazzal Bin Zaida, from Al Mufazzal Bin Umar who says:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘One who makes it to be religion without having heard from the Truthful^-asws, Allah^-azwj Necessitates for him destruction, and one who calls after having heard from a door other than the one that Allah^-azwj has Opened is a Mushrik (Polytheist), and that door is a security for the hidden Secrets of Allah^-azwj’.

 [ 33395 ] وعن عبد الصمد بن محمد الشهيد ، عن أبيه ، عن أحمد بن إسحاق العلوي ، عن أبيه ، عن عمه الحسن بن إسحاق ، عن الرضا ، عن آبائه ( عليهم السلام ) ، قال : قال رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) : من دان بغير سماع ألزمه الله البتة إلى الفناء ، ومن دان بسماع من غير الباب الذي فتحه الله لخلقه فهو مشرك ، والباب المأمون على وحي الله محمد (صلى الله عليه وآله ) .

H 33395 – And from Abdul Samad Bin Muhammad Al Shaheed, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Is’haq Al Alawy, from his father, from his uncle Al Hassan Bin Is’haq, from Al Ridha^-asws, from his^-asws forefathers^-asws, said that the Rasool Allah^-saww said:

‘One who makes it to be his religion without having heard it (from the truthful^-asws), Allah^-azwj Necessitates for him destruction, and one who makes it to be his religion having heard it from the door other than the one Allah^-azwj has Opened for His^-azwj creation is a Mushrik (Polytheist), and this is the door of security to the Revelation of Allah^-azwj to Muhammad^-saww’.

 [ 33396 ] وفي ( معاني الأخبار ) عن أبيه ، عن سعد بن عبدالله ، عن محمد بن الحسين ، عن محمد بن خالد ، عن أخيه سفيان بن خالد ، قال : قال أبو عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : إياك والرياسة ، فما طلبها أحد إلا هلك ، فقلت : قد هلكنا إذاً ، ليس أحد منا إلا وهو يحب أن يذكر ، ويقصد ، ويؤخذ عنه ، فقال : ليس حيث تذهب ، إنما ذلك أن تنصب رجلا دون الحجة ، فتصدقه في كل ما قال ، وتدعو الناس إلى قوله .

H 33396 – An in Ma’ani Al Akhbaar from his father, from Sa’d Bin Abd Allah, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Khaalid, from his brother Sufyan Bin Khalid who says:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘Beware of leadership! Not a single one who has sought it but has been destroyed’. I said, ‘Then we are destroyed, for there is not a single one of us but he loves to be mentioned, and intends (people) to take from him’.

He^-asws: ‘This is not as you think it to be. That is for them who have established a ‘Man’ without Proof, ratifying everything that he says, and call the people towards his words/fatwa’.

 [ 33397 ] وعن محمد بن موسى بن المتوكل ، عن علي بن إبراهيم ، عن أبيه ، ن ابن أبي عمير ، عن إبراهيم بن زياد ، قال : قال الصادق ( عليه السلام ) : كذب من زعم أنه يعرفنا ، وهو مستمسك بعروة غيرنا .

H 33397 – And from Muhammad Bin Musa Bin Al Mutawakkil, from Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibrahim Bin Ziyad who said:

Al-Sadiq^-asws said: ‘He has lied who thinks that he has recognised us^-asws but attaches himself to the opinions of others’.

 [ 33398 ] وفي ( الخصال ) عن أبيه ، عن سعد بن عبدالله ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى ، عن أبيه ، عن حماد بن عيسى ، عن عمر بن أُذينة ، عن أبان بن أبي عياش ، عن سليم بن قيس الهلالي قال : سمعت أمير المؤمنين ( عليه السلام ) يقول : احذروا على دينكم ثلاثة : رجلا قرأ القرآن ، حتى إذا رأيت عليه بهجته اخترط سيفه على جاره ، ورماه بالشرك ، فقلت : يا أمير المؤمنين ! أيهما أولى بالشرك ؟ قال : الرامي ، ورجلا استخفّته ، الأكاذيب كلما أحدث احدوثة كذب مدها بأطول منها ، ورجلا آتاه الله سلطاناً ، فزعم أن طاعته طاعة الله ، ومعصيته معصية الله ، وكذب ، لأنه لا طاعة لمخلوق في معصية الخالق ، لا ينبغي أن يكون المخلوق حبه لمعصية الله ، فلا طاعة في معصيته ، ولا طاعة لمن عصى الله ،

 إنما الطاعة لله ولرسوله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ولولاة الأمر ، وإنما أمر الله بطاعة الرسول ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ، لأنه معصوم مطهر ، لا يأمر بمعصية ، وإنما أمر بطاعة اولي الأمر لانهم معصومون مطهرون ، لا يأمرون بمعصيته .

H 33398 – And in Al Khisaal from his father, from Sa’d Bin Abd Allah, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from his father, from Hamaad Bin Isa, from Umar Bin Azinat, from Abaan Bin Abu Ayyash from Suleym Bin Qays Al Hilali who said:

I heard from the Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws say: ‘Be caution on your religion from three – a man who recites the Quran until you see the effects of it on him and he unsheathes his sword (against his companion) and accuses him of Polytheism’. I said, ‘O Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws! Which one of them is higher in Polytheism?’ He^-asws said: ‘The accuser.

The second one (to be cautious of) is the one who gives no importance to a lie, and every lie of his is a bigger lie than the one before.

And (the third) a man whom Allah^-azwj has Given an authority. He thinks that obedience to him is obedience to Allah^-azwj and disobedience to him is disobedience to Allah^-azwj, but he lies, as there is no obedience to a creature in the disobedience to the Creator^-azwj, and it does not befit a creature to be loved in disobedience to Allah^-azwj.

There is no obedience in His^-azwj disobedience, nor is it to be done. Obedience is to Allah^-azwj and to His^-azwj Messenger^-saww and the Wali Ul-Amr^-asws, and surely Allah^-azwj has Ordered the obedience to the Messenger^-saww for he^-asws is infallible, pure and does not order the disobedience (to Allah^-azwj), and He^-azwj Ordered the obedience to the Wali Ul-Amr^-asws for they^-asws are infallible, pure and do not order the disobedience to (Allah^-azwj)’.

[ 33399 ] سعد بن عبدالله في ( بصائر الدرجات ) عن أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى ، عن الحسين بن سعيد ، والعباس بن معروف ، عن حماد ابن عيسى ، عن ربعي بن عبدالله ، عن الفضيل بن يسار ، قال : سمعت أبا جعفر ( عليه السلام ) يقول : كلما لم يخرج من هذا البيت فهو باطل .

H 33399 – Sa’d Bin Abd Allah in Bassair Al Darajaat from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, and Al Abbas Bin Ma’rouf, from Hamaad Ibn Isa, from Rabaie Bin Abd Allah, from Al Al Fazayl Bi Yasaar who said:

‘I hear Abu Ja’far^-asws say: ‘Anything that does not come from this House is ‘Batil’ (a lie)’.

[ 33400 ] وعن أحمد بن محمد ، عن علي بن الحكم ، عن أبي بكر الحضرمي ، عن الحجاج بن الصباح ، قال : قلت لأبي جعفر ( عليه السلام ) : إنا نحدث عنك بالحديث ، فيقول بعضنا : قولنا قولهم ، قال : فما تريد ؟ أتريد أن تكون إماما يقتدى بك ؟ ! من رد القول إلينا فقد سلم .

H 33400 – And from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Abu Bakr Al Hazramy, from Al Hajjaaj Bin Al Sabaah who said:

‘I said to Abu Ja’far^-asws, ‘I narrate from you^-asws a Hadith. Some of us say ‘Our words are their^-asws words’. He^-asws said: ‘What do you want?’ Do you intend to be Imams to be followed? One who refers the words to us^-asws is safe’.

For Strong Beliefs One must Learn Quran and Ahadith:

[ 33403 ] قال : وقال أمير المؤمنين ( عليه السلام ) : من أخذ دينه من أفواه الرجال أزالته الرجال ، ومن أخذ دينه من الكتاب والسنة زالت الجبال ، ولم يزل ، قال : وهذا الخبر مروي عن الصادق ( عليه السلام ) ، عن أميرالمؤمنين ( عليه السلام ) .

H 33403 – The Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws said: ‘One who takes his religion from the mouths of men will be falsified by the (other) men, but the one who takes his religion from the Book and the Sunnah, the mountains will retreat but not him’. And this News has been narrated from Al-Sadiq^-asws, from the Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws.[7]

In Quran ‘Poet’ is Referred to Those Who Seek Followship:

[ 33404 ] علي بن إبراهيم في ( تفسيره ) عند قوله تعالى : ( والشعراء يتبعهم الغاوون ) قال : قال أبو عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : نزلت في الذين غيروا دين الله ، ( وتركوا ما ) أمر الله ، ولكن  هل رأيتم شاعرا قط تبعه أحد ، إنما عنى بهم : الذين وضعوا دينا بآرائهم ، فتبعهم الناس على ذلك ـ إلى أن قال : ـ (إلا الذين آمنوا وعملوا الصالحات ) وهم أمير المؤمنين (عليه السلام ) وولده ( عليهم السلام ) .

H 33404 – Ali Bin Ibrahim in his Tafseer regarding the Words of the High^-azwj And as to the poets, those who go astray follow them 26:224 that Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘This has come down for those who have altered the Religion of Allah^-azwj, and ignored what Allah^-azwj has Ordered, but have you seen anyone following a poet? This is about those who have presented the Religion by their opinions, the people followed them in that’ – until he^-asws said: Except those who believe and do good 26:227 and they^-asws are the Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws and his^-asws sons’.

 [ 33405 ] الفضل بن الحسن الطبرسي في ( مجمع البيان ) قال : روى العياشي بالاسناد عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : في الشعراء : هم قوم تعلموا ، وتفقهوا بغير علم ، فضلوا وأضلوا .

H 33405 – Al Fazl Bin Al Hassan Al Tabarsee in Majma Al Bayaan said that Al-Ayyashi has narrated by a chain from Abu Abd Allah^-asws, said regarding the poets: ‘They are a group that knows, they ponder without knowledge, they go astray and lead others astray’.

[ 33406 ] أحمد بن محمد البرقي في ( المحاسن ) عن أبيه ، عمن ذكره ، عن عمرو بن أبي المقدام ، عن رجل ، عن أبي جعفر ( عليه السلام ) في قول الله : ( اتخذوا أحبارهم ورهبانهم أربابا من دون الله ) قال : والله ما صلوا لهم ، ولا صاموا ، ولكن أطاعوهم في معصية الله .

H 33406 – Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Barqi in Al Mahasin from his father, who has mentioned from Amro Bin Abu Al Maqsaam, from a man who says:

Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj “They have taken their doctors of law and their monks for lords besides Allah” 9:31 said: ‘By Allah^-azwj they did not Pray to them, and did not Fast for them, but they obeyed them in the disobedience of Allah^-azwj’.

 [ 33407 ] محمد بن مسعود العياشي في ( تفسيره ) عن أبان ، قال : سمعت أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) يقول : يا معشر الأحداث ! اتقوا الله ، ولا تأتوا الرؤساء وغيرهم  ، حتى يصيروا  أذنابا ، لا تتخذوا الرجال ولائج من دون الله ، انا ـ والله ـ خير لكم منهم ، ثم ضرب بيده إلى صدره.

H 33407 – Muhammad Bin Mas’ud Al Ayyashi in his Tafseer from Aban said:

I heard Abu Abd Allah^-asws say: ‘O group of youths! Be afraid of Allah^-azwj, and do not obey the influential and others, until they become frustrated. Do not take to the men as confidants apart from Allah^-azwj, I – by Allah^-azwj – am better for you than them’. Then he^-asws hit his^-asws chest with his^-asws hand’.

 [ 33408 ] وعن أبي الصباح الكناني قال : قال أبو جعفر ( عليه السلام ) : يا أبا الصباح ! إياكم والولائج ، فان كل وليجة دوننا فهي طاغوت .

H 33408 – And from Abu Al Sabah Al kanany who said that Abu Ja’far^-asws said:

‘O Abu Al-Sabah! Beware of confidants, for all the confidants apart from us^-asws are ‘طاغوت’ (Shiateen/tyrants)’.

 [ 33411 ] محمد بن الحسين الرضي في ( نهج البلاغة ) عن أمير المؤمنين ( عليه السلام ) في خطبة له ، قال : وناظر قلب اللبيب به يبصر أمده ، ويعرف غوره ونجده ، داع دعا ، وراع رعى ، فاستجيبوا للداعي ، واتبعوا الراعي ، قد خاضوا بحار الفتن ، وأخذوا بالبدع دون السنن ، وأرز المؤمنون ، ونطق الضالون والمكذّبون . نحن الشعار والاصحاب ، والخزنة والابواب ، ولا تؤتى البيوت إلا من أبوابها ، فمن أتاها من غير أبوابها سمي سارقا ـ إلى أن قال : ـ وإن العامل بغير علم ( كالسائرعلى ) غير طريق ، فلا يزيده بعده عن الطريق الواضح إلا بعدا عن حاجته ، وإن العامل بالعلم كالسائر على الطريق الواضح ، فلينظر ناظر ، أسائر هو ، أم راجع ؟!.

H 33411 – Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn Al-Razi in Nahj Ul Balagah from the Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws in a sermon of his^-asws said: ‘He who has an intelligent mind looks to his goal. He knows his deficiencies as well as his strengths. The caller has called. The shepherd has tended (his flocks). So respond to the caller and follow the shepherd.

They (the opposers) have entered the oceans of disturbance and have taken to innovations instead of the Sunnah, while the believers have sunk down, but the misguided and the liars have taken the control. We^-asws are the near ones, companions, treasure holders and doors (to the Sunnah). Houses are not entered but through their doors. Whoever enters them from other than the door is called a thief.  The delicacies of the Qur’an are about them^-asws (Ahl al-bayt^-asws) and they^-asws are the treasurers of Allah^-azwj. When they^-asws speak they^-asws speak the truth, but when they^-asws keep quiet no one can speak unless they^-asws speak. The forerunner should report correctly to his people, should retain his wits and should be one of the children (a man) of the next world, because he has come from there and would return to it.

The beginning of the action of one who sees with heart and acts with eyes is to assess whether the action will go against him or for him. If it is for him he indulges in it, but if it is against him he keeps away from it. For, he who acts without knowledge is like one who treads without a path. Then his deviation from the path keeps him at a distance from his aim. And he who acts according to knowledge is like he who treads the clear path. Therefore, he who can see should see whether he should proceed or return.

 [ 33412 ] وعن علي ( عليه السلام ) في خطبة له قال : وإنما الناس رجلان : متتبع شرعة ، ومبتدع بدعة ، ليس معه من الله برهان سنة ، ولا ضياء حجة .

H 33412 – And from Ali^-asws in a sermon of his^-asws said: ‘And surely among (unjust) people are two men – a follower of Law and an initiator of innovations. There is not with them any evidence from Allah^-azwj, and no illuminating Proof’.

 [ 33413 ] محمد بن أبي القاسم الطبري في ( بشارة المصطفى ) عن إبراهيم بن الحسين بن إبراهيم البصري ، عن محمد بن الحسين بن عتبة ، عن محمد بن الحسين بن أحمد الفقيه ، عن حمويه بن علي بن حمويه ، عن محمد بن عبدالله بن المطلب الشيباني ، عن محمد بن علي بن مهدي الكندي ، عن محمد بن علي بن عمر بن طريف الحجري  ، عن أبيه عن جميل بن صالح ، عن أبي خالد الكابلي ، عن الاصبغ بن نباتة ، عن أمير المؤمنين ( عليه السلام ) ـ في حديث ـ أنه سئل عن اختلاف الشيعة ، فقال : إن دين الله لا يعرف بالرجال ، بل بآية الحق ، فاعرف الحق تعرف أهله ، إن الحق أحسن الحديث ، والصادع به مجاهد وبالحق اخبرك فأرعني سمعك ، وذكر كلاما طويلا ، حاصله الامر بالرجوع إليهم ( عليهم السلام ) في الاحكام ، وتفسير القرآن ، وغير ذلك .

H 33413 – Muhammad Abu Al Qasim Al Tabary in Bashaarat Al Mustafa from Ibrahim Bin Al Husayn Bin Ibrahim Al basary, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn Bin Otba, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn Bin Ahmad Al Faqiya, from Hamawiya Bin Ali Bin Hamawiya, from Muhammad Bin Abd Allah Bin Al Muttalib Al Shaybani, from Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Mahdi Al Kindi, from Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Umar Bin Tareef Al Hajary, from his father from Jameel Bin Saleh, from Abu Khalid Al Kabily, from Al Asbagh Bin Nabata who says:

Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws – in a Hadith – when they questioned him^-asws about the differences among the Shites, said: ‘The Religion of Allah^-azwj cannot be recognised through men, but by the signs of truth.

When you understand the truth you will come to recognise its people, for the truth is the best narration, and those that speak it are the true warriors and it is the truth that you are hearing from me^-asws, so lend me^-asws your ears’. And he^-asws delivered a lengthy speech, the summary of which is that it is to him^-asws that reference has to be made in the affairs regarding the orders, and the explanation of the Quran, and other things like that.

[ 33414 ] وقد تقدم في حديث عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) أنه قال لأبي حنيفة : فدع الرأي ، والقياس ، وما قال قوم في دين الله ليس له برهان .

H 33414 – And it has been narrated in one Hadith from Abu Abd Allah^-asws where he^-asws said to Abu Hanifa: ‘Leave off the opinion, and the analogy, and what these people have spoken in the Religion of Allah^-azwj, there is no evidence with them’.

 [ 33415 ] وحديث الحسين أنه سأل جعفر بن محمد ( عليه السلام ) عن قوله تعالى : (أطيعوا الله وأطيعوا الرسول واولي الأمر منكم ) قال : اولي العقل والعلم ، قلنا : أخاص ؟ أو عام ؟ قال : خاص لنا .

H 33415 – And in a Hadith of Husayn where he questioned Ja’far bin Muhammad^-asws about the Words of Allah^-azwj O you who believe! obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those in authority from among you  4:59 said: ‘The people of intellect and knowledge’. We said: ‘Especially for you? Or for all? He^-asws said: ‘Especially for us^-asws’.

Taqleed is only of the Masoom Imam^-asws:

[ 83333 ] –  وَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْهَمَذَانِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو الْحَسَنِ ع يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَنْتُمْ أَشَدُّ تَقْلِيداً أَمِ الْمُرْجِئَةُ قَالَ قُلْتُ قَلَّدْنَا وَ قَلَّدُوا فَقَالَ لَمْ أَسْأَلْكَ عَنْ هَذَا فَلَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدِي جَوَابٌ أَكْثَرُ مِنَ الْجَوَابِ الْأَوَّلِ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ ع إِنَّ الْمُرْجِئَةَ نَصَبَتْ رَجُلًا لَمْ تُفْرَضْ طَاعَتُهُ وَ قَلَّدُوهُ وَ إِنَّكُمْ نَصَبْتُمْ رَجُلًا وَ فَرَضْتُمْ طَاعَتَهُ ثُمَّ لَمْ تُقَلِّدُوهُ فَهُمْ أَشَدُّ مِنْكُمْ تَقْلِيداً أَقُولُ تَقَدَّمَ التَّحْذِيرُ مِنْ طَرِيقَةِ الْمُرْجِئَةِ وَ الْأَحَادِيثُ فِي ذَلِكَ كَثِيرَةٌ

H 33383 – And from Ali Bin Muhammad from Sahl Bin Ziyad from Ibrahim Bin Muhammad Al Hamadany from Muhammad Bin Ubayda who said that Abu Al-Hassan^-asws said to me:

(Abu Al-Hassan^-asws said): ‘O Muhammad! Are you more staunch in your Taqleed or the Murjiites?’ I said: ‘We have done Taqleed and so have they’. He^-asws said: ‘This is not what I^-asws had asked you’. I said, ‘I do not have any answer with me other than what I had first said’. Abu Al-Hassan^-asws said: ‘The Murjiites established a man whose obedience was not obligatory and emulated him and you established a man^-asws whose obedience was obligatory upon you, then you did not emulate him^-asws, and so they are more staunch in their taqleed than you are’.

Follow the Book and the Sunnah:

[ 85333 ] –  عَنْ عِدَّةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ مُرْسَلًا قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع لَا تَتَّخِذُوا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلِيجَةً فَلَا تَكُونُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ فَإِنَّ كُلَّ سَبَبٍ وَ نَسَبٍ وَ قَرَابَةٍ وَ وَلِيجَةٍ وَ بِدْعَةٍ وَ شُبْهَةٍ مُنْقَطِعٌ إِلَّا مَا أَثْبَتَهُ الْقُرْآنُ

H 33385 – From a number of our companions from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid from his father who has narrated the following from Abu Ja’far^-asws:

Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘Do not take anyone other than Allah^-azwj to be your confidant or else you will not remain a believer. This is because all causes, and establishments and relations and confidants and innovations will be cut-off except for the one who had sincerely followed the Book, the Quran’.

Non-Masoom Leaders and their Followers are Destroyed:

[ 86333 ] –  وَ عَنْهُمْ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ إِيَّاكُمْ وَ هَؤُلَاءِ الرُّؤَسَاءَ الَّذِينَ يَتَرَأَّسُونَ فَوَ اللَّهِ مَا خَفَقَتِ النِّعَالُ خَلْفَ رَجُلٍ إِلَّا هَلَكَ وَ أَهْلَكَ

H 33386 – And from them from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid from his father from Abdullah Bin Al Mughira from Abdullah Bin Muskaan who said has narrated the following from Abu Abdullah^-asws:

Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘Beware of following the leaders/noteables[8] who become governors (of other’s matters), for by Allah^-azwj! None of them who leave footsteps behind but will be destroyed and will make others to be destroyed’.

[ 87333 ]  وَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبِي عَقِيلَةَ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ عَنْ كَرَّامٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِيَّاكَ وَ الرِّئَاسَةَ وَ إِيَّاكَ أَنْ تَطَأَ أَعْقَابَ الرِّجَالِ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَمَّا الرِّئَاسَةُ فَقَدْ عَرَفْتُهَا وَ أَمَّا أَنْ أَطَأَ أَعْقَابَ الرِّجَالِ فَمَا ثُلُثَا مَا فِي يَدِي إِلَّا مِمَّا وَطِئْتُ أَعْقَابَ الرِّجَالِ فَقَالَ لِي لَيْسَ حَيْثُ تَذْهَبُ إِيَّاكَ أَنْ تَنْصِبَ رَجُلًا دُونَ الْحُجَّةِ فَتُصَدِّقَهُ فِي كُلِّ مَا قَالَ وَ رَوَاهُ الصَّدُوقُ فِي مَعَانِي الْأَخْبَارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ مَاجِيلَوَيْهِ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ أَبِي عَقِيلَةَ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ عَنْ كَرَّامٍ مِثْلَهُ

H 33387 – And from Muhammad Bin Yahya from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa from Al Hasan Bin Ayoub from Abu Aqeela Al Sayrafi from Karram from Abu Hamza Al Thumaly who said that Abu Abdullah^-asws said:

(Imam Abu Abdullah^-asws said): ‘Beware of leaders and following the footsteps of men!’. I said. ‘May I be your^-asws ransom, as far as leadership is concerned, I understand that, and as for following the footsteps of men, there is nothing that I have but it has come from following the footsteps of the men’. He^-asws said to me: ‘This is not what I^-asws have meant that you have understood it to be. Beware of establishing someone without proof and ratifying everything that he says’ (doing taqleed of a non-masoom).

This has been narrated by Al-Sadouq in Ma’ani Al-Akhbaar from Muhammad Bin Ali Majilwiya from his uncle from Muhammad Bin Ali Al Kufi from Husayn Bin Ayoub Bin Abu Aqeela Al Sayrafi from Karram, the like of this.

[ 88333 ]  وَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ‏ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ ضُرَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ ما يُؤْمِنُ أَكْثَرُهُمْ بِاللَّهِ إِلَّا وَ هُمْ مُشْرِكُونَ قَالَ شِرْكُ طَاعَةٍ وَ لَيْسَ شِرْكَ عِبَادَةٍ وَ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ عَلى‏ حَرْفٍ قَالَ إِنَّ الْآيَةَ تَنْزِلُ فِي الرَّجُلِ ثُمَّ تَكُونُ فِي أَتْبَاعِهِ قَالَ قُلْتُ كُلُّ مَنْ نَصَبَ دُونَكُمْ شَيْئاً فَهُوَ مِمَّنْ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ عَلَى حَرْفٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَ قَدْ يَكُونُ مَحْضاً

H 33388 – And from Ali Bin Ibrahim from Muhammad Bin Isa from Yunus from Ibn Bakyr from Zureys who has narrated the following from Abu Abdullah^-asws

(Abu Abdullah^-asws said) Regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj ‘And most of them are not believers in Allah but they are Mushrakoon’ (12:106), said: ‘This is the ‘Shirk’ (polytheism) of obedience, it is not the ‘Shirk’ (polytheism) of worship’. And about the Words of Allah^-azwj ‘And among men is he who serves Allah^-azwj on the verge (very half-heartedly)’ (22:11): Imam^-aswssaid: ‘A Verse was Revealed and a person said to be in his^-asws followers’. I said, ‘Will all those that establish others apart from yourselves^-asws for anything will come under this as having worshipped Allah^-azwj on the verge?’ He^-asws said: ‘Yes. Sometimes this is the very thing that happens’.

[ 89333 ]  وَ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمَّادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ مَنْ أَطَاعَ رَجُلًا فِي مَعْصِيَةٍ فَقَدْ عَبَدَهُ

H 33389 – And from him from his father and from Ali Bin Muhammad from Saleh Bin Abu Hammad altogether from Ibn Abu Umeyr from a man, who has narrated the following from from Abu Abdullah^-asws:

‘Whoever obeys a man in disobedience (to Allah^-azwj), has worshipped him’.

[ 90333 ] وَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْأَرْمَنِيِّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَقْطِينٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ مَنْ أَصْغَى إِلَى نَاطِقٍ فَقَدْ عَبَدَهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ النَّاطِقُ يُؤَدِّي عَنِ اللَّهِ فَقَدْ عَبَدَ اللَّهَ وَ إِنْ كَانَ النَّاطِقُ يُؤَدِّي عَنِ الشَّيْطَانِ فَقَدْ عَبَدَ الشَّيْطَانَ

H 33390 – And from Al Husayn Bin Muhammad from Moalla Bin Muhammad from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Ibrahim Al Armany from Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Yaqteen who has narrated the following from Abu Ja’far^-asws:

‘One who is inclined towards a speaker has worshipped him, and if the speaker is conveying the message of Allah^-azwj, he has worshipped Allah^-azwj, and if the speaker has called from the Satan, he has worshipped the Satan’.

The Recommended Way of Following Masomeen^-asws:

[ 91333 ]  وَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي زَاهِرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ النَّحْوِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي حَدِيثٍ قَالَ وَ اللَّهِ لَنُحِبُّكُمْ أَنْ تَقُولُوا إِذَا قُلْنَا وَ تَصْمُتُوا إِذَا صَمَتْنَا وَ نَحْنُ فِيمَا بَيْنَكُمْ وَ بَيْنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لِأَحَدٍ خَيْراً فِي خِلَافِ أَمْرِنَا

H 33391 – And from Muhammad Bin Yahya from Ahmad Bin Abu Zaahir from Ali Bin Ismail from Safwan Bin Yahya from Aasim Bin Humayd from Abu Is’haq and Nahwy who has narrated the following Hadith from Abu Abdullah^-asws:

‘By Allah^-azwj! I^-asws love for you to say what we^-asws say and to keep quiet when we^-asws observe silence and we^-asws are between you and Allah^-azwj. Allah^-azwj has not Kept any good in opposition to our^-asws orders’.

[ 92333 ]  وَ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ حَسَّانَ أَبِي عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي حَدِيثٍ قَالَ حَسْبُكُمْ أَنْ تَقُولُوا مَا نَقُولُ وَ تَصْمُتُوا عَمَّا نَصْمُتُ إِنَّكُمْ قَدْ رَأَيْتُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَمْ يَجْعَلْ لِأَحَدٍ فِي خِلَافِنَا خَيْراً

H 33392 – And he has narrated from Ahmad Bin Muhammad from Ali Bin Al Hakam from Hasaan Abu Ali who has narrated the following Hadith from from Abu Abdullah^-asws:

‘It is sufficient for you that you should say that which we^-asws have said and keep quiet in matters in which we^-asws have observed silence, for you have seen that surely Allah^-azwj has not Given any goodness to anyone who has opposed us^-asws’.

[ 93333 ] وَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ الْحَسَنِيِّ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ زَائِدَةَ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع مَنْ دَانَ اللَّهَ بِغَيْرِ سَمَاعٍ عَنْ صَادِقٍ أَلْزَمَهُ اللَّهُ التِّيهَ إِلَى الْفَنَاءِ وَ مَنِ ادَّعَى سَمَاعاً مِنْ غَيْرِ الْبَابِ الَّذِي فَتَحَهُ اللَّهُ فَهُوَ مُشْرِكٌ وَ ذَلِكَ الْبَابُ الْمَأْمُونُ عَلَى سِرِّ اللَّهِ الْمَكْنُونِ

H 33393 – And from some of our companions from Abdul Azeem Al Hasany from Maalik Bin Aamir from Al Mufazzal Bin Zaida from Al Mufazzal Bin Umar who has narrated the following from Abu Abdullah^-asws:

‘One who considers as religion of Allah^-azwj anything that he has not heard from the truthful^-asws, Allah^-azwj will necessitate destruction for him, and the one who claims to have taken religion from a door other than the one opened by Allah^-azwj is a ‘Mushrik’ (Polytheist), for that door is the safeguard of the Secrets of Allah^-azwj’.

[ 94333 ]  مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ فِي عُيُونِ الْأَخْبَارِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْمَالِكِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْمُودٍ عَنِ الرِّضَا ع فِي حَدِيثٍ طَوِيلٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي عَنْ آبَائِهِ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ مَنْ أَصْغَى إِلَى نَاطِقٍ فَقَدْ عَبَدَهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ النَّاطِقُ عَنِ اللَّهِ فَقَدْ عَبَدَ اللَّهَ وَ إِنْ كَانَ النَّاطِقُ عَنْ إِبْلِيسَ فَقَدْ عَبَدَ إِبْلِيسَ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَبِي مَحْمُودٍ إِذَا أَخَذَ النَّاسُ يَمِيناً وَ شِمَالًا فَالْزَمْ طَرِيقَتَنَا فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ لَزِمَنَا لَزِمْنَاهُ وَ مَنْ فَارَقَنَا فَارَقْنَاهُ فَإِنَّ أَدْنَى مَا يَخْرُجُ بِهِ الرَّجُلُ مِنَ الْإِيمَانِ أَنْ يَقُولَ لِلْحَصَاةِ هَذِهِ نَوَاةٌ ثُمَّ يَدِينَ‏ بِذَلِكَ وَ يَبْرَأَ مِمَّنْ خَالَفَهُ يَا ابْنَ أَبِي مَحْمُودٍ احْفَظْ مَا حَدَّثْتُكَ بِهِ فَقَدْ جَمَعْتُ لَكَ فِيهِ خَيْرَ الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ

H 33394 – Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Al Husayn in Uyoon Al Akhbaar from his father from Al Hassan Bin Ahmad Al Maaliki from his father from Ibrahim Bin Abu Mahmoud has narrated the following from Al-Reza^-asws:

‘My^-asws father^-asws informed me^-asws from his^-asws forefathers^-asws, who from the Rasool Allah^-saww that: ‘Whosoever listens towards a speaker has worshipped him. If the speaker is saying from Allah^-azwj then he (the listener) has worshipped Allah^-azwj and if the speaker is talking from Iblees^-la then he (the listener) has worshipped Iblees^-la’, until he^-saww said: ‘O Abu Mahmood! When the people take to the ways of the right and the left, it necessitates you to (adhere to) our^-saww way. The one who direct himself to our^-saww way, we^-saww also necessitate (our^-saww support) to him, and one who flees from us^-saww, we^-saww also go away from him. The smallest thing which makes a man go away from the ‘Eman’ belief is when he says that a pebble is a husk of date and then makes that a matter of his religion abandons all responsibilities for those that oppose him. O Ibn Abu Mahmoud! Memorise what I^-saww have related to you for I^-saww have gathered together the goodness of this world and the Hereafter in this for you’.

[ 95333 ]  وَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الشَّهِيدِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الْعَلَوِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَمِّهِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الرِّضَا عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ دَانَ بِغَيْرِ سَمَاعٍ أَلْزَمَهُ اللَّهُ الْبَتَّةَ إِلَى الْفَنَاءِ وَ مَنْ دَانَ بِسَمَاعٍ مِنْ غَيْرِ الْبَابِ الَّذِي فَتَحَهُ اللَّهُ لِخَلْقِهِ فَهُوَ مُشْرِكٌ وَ الْبَابُ الْمَأْمُونُ عَلَى وَحْيِ اللَّهِ مُحَمَّدٌ ص

H 33395 – And from Abdul Samad Bin Muhammad Al Shaheed from his father from Ahmad Bin Is’haq Al Alawiyya from his father from his uncle Al Hasan Bin Is’haq from Al Ridha^-asws from his^-asws forefathers who^-asws said that the Rasool Allah^-saww said:

Rasool Allah^-saww said: ‘Whoever makes as religion without having heard from us^-asws, Allah^-azwj Necessitates destruction to be for him, and whoever makes as religion by listening to a door other than the one that Allah^-azwj has Opened is a ‘Mushrik’ (Polytheist), and the door of safety of the Revelation of Allah^-azwj is Muhammad^-saww’.

[ 96333 ]  وَ فِي مَعَانِي الْأَخْبَارِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِيَّاكَ وَ الرِّئَاسَةَ فَمَا طَلَبَهَا أَحَدٌ إِلَّا هَلَكَ فَقُلْتُ قَدْ هَلَكْنَا إِذاً لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنَّا إِلَّا وَ هُوَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُذْكَرَ وَ يُقْصَدَ وَ يُؤْخَذَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ حَيْثُ تَذْهَبُ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ أَنْ تَنْصِبَ رَجُلًا دُونَ الْحُجَّةِ فَتُصَدِّقَهُ فِي كُلِّ مَا قَالَ وَ تَدْعُوَ النَّاسَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ

H 33396 – And in Ma’ani Al Akhbaar from his father from Sa’d Bin Abdullah from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan from Muhammad Bin Khalid from his brother Sufyan Bin Khalid who has narrated the following from Abu Abdullah^-asws:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘Beware of leadership! No one has sought it but has been destroyed’. I said, ‘So, we are all destroyed, for there is not a single one of us except that he loves to be mentioned and to attract the people and to be obeyed’. He^-asws said: ‘It is not as you have understood it to be. It is when you appoint a man without the Proof (Al-Hujjat) and ratify everything that he says and call people towards his statements’.

[ 97333 ] وَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُوسَى بْنِ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ زِيَادٍ قَالَ قَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع كَذَبَ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ يَعْرِفُنَا وَ هُوَ مُسْتَمْسِكٌ بِعُرْوَةِ غَيْرِنَا

H 33397 – And from Muhammad Bin Musa bin Al Mutawakkil from Ali Bin Ibrahim from his father from Ibn Abu Umeyr from Ibrahim bin Ziyad who has narrated the following from Al-Sadiq^-asws:

(Imam^-asws said): ‘He has lied, the one who has claimed to have reached ‘Yarfuana’ (the understanding of) our^-asws attributes, but (at the same time) he has attached himself to the handle of others’.

[ 98333 ] وَ فِي الْخِصَالِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ‏ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْهِلَالِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع يَقُولُ احْذَرُوا عَلَى دِينِكُمْ ثَلَاثَةً رَجُلًا قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ حَتَّى إِذَا رَأَيْتَ عَلَيْهِ بَهْجَتَهُ اخْتَرَطَ سَيْفَهُ عَلَى جَارِهِ وَ رَمَاهُ بِالشِّرْكِ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَيُّهُمَا أَوْلَى بِالشِّرْكِ قَالَ الرَّامِي وَ رَجُلًا اسْتَخَفَّتْهُ الْأَكَاذِيبُ كُلَّمَا أَحْدَثَ أُحْدُوثَةَ كَذِبٍ مَدَّهَا بِأَطْوَلَ مِنْهَا وَ رَجُلًا آتَاهُ اللَّهُ سُلْطَاناً فَزَعَمَ أَنَّ طَاعَتَهُ طَاعَةُ اللَّهِ وَ مَعْصِيَتَهُ مَعْصِيَةُ اللَّهِ وَ كَذَبَ لِأَنَّهُ لَا طَاعَةَ لِمَخْلُوقٍ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ الْخَالِقِ لَا يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَكُونَ الْمَخْلُوقُ حُبُّهُ لِمَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ فَلَا طَاعَةَ فِي مَعْصِيَتِهِ وَ لَا طَاعَةَ لِمَنْ عَصَى اللَّهَ إِنَّمَا الطَّاعَةُ لِلَّهِ وَ لِرَسُولِهِ ص وَ لِوُلَاةِ الْأَمْرِ وَ إِنَّمَا أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِطَاعَةِ الرَّسُولِ ص لِأَنَّهُ مَعْصُومٌ مُطَهَّرٌ لَا يَأْمُرُ بِمَعْصِيَتِهِ وَ إِنَّمَا أَمَرَ بِطَاعَةِ أُولِي الْأَمْرِ لِأَنَّهُمْ مَعْصُومُونَ مُطَهَّرُونَ لَا يَأْمُرُونَ بِمَعْصِيَتِهِ

H 33398 – And in Al Khisaal from his father from Sa’d bin Abdullah from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa from his father from Hammad Bin Isa from Umar Bin Azinat from Aban Bin Abu Ayyash from Suleym Bin Qays Al Hilali who said that he heard the following from Amir-ul-Momineen ^-asws (Amir-ul-Momineen)^-asws:

‘Observe caution in your religion from three men. The one who recites the Quran until you see its effect on his face and he unsheathes his sword on his companions and accuses them of ‘Shrik’ (Polytheism)’. I said, ‘O Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws! Which one of them is a ‘Mushrik’ (Polytheist)?’ He^-asws said: ‘The accuser. And (the second) the one who considers lies to be light, and everything that he narrates is a lie, and each lie being bigger than the previous one.

And, the one whom has been made to be a Sultan and he thinks that obedience to him is the obedience to Allah ^-azwj and disobedience to him is the disobedience to Allah^-azwj. This is false because in disobedience to the Creator, there is no obedience to the creation. It is not appropriate to love the creation in disobedience to the Creator nor should there be obedience to any by being disobedient to Him^-azwj.

Whoever disobeys Allah^-azwj should not be obeyed. The obedience is to Allah^-azwj and to His^-azwj Messenger^-saww and those in authority (UluIl Amr). Verily, Allah^-azwj has Ordered the obedience to the Rasool Allah^-saww for he^-saww is infallible and Pure and will not issue any order for disobedience to Allah^-azwj, and verily He^-azwj has Ordered obedience to those in Authority (Ulull Amr) because they^-asws are Infallible and Pure and will not issue any order for disobedience to Him^-azwj’.

[ 99333 ]  سَعْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فِي بَصَائِرِ الدَّرَجَاتِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ كُلُّ مَا لَمْ يَخْرُجْ مِنْ هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ وَ رَوَاهُ الصَّفَّارُ فِي بَصَائِرِ الدَّرَجَاتِ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ مَعْرُوفٍ مِثْلَهُ

H 33399 – Sa’d Bin Abdullah in Basaair Al Darajaat from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa from Al Husayn Bin Saeed and Al Abbas Bin Ma’roof from Hammad Bin Isa from Rabia Bin Abdullah from Al Fuzayl Bin Yasaar who has narrated the following from Abu Ja’far^-asws:

‘Everything that does no come from this House is false’.

And the like of this has been narrated by Al-Saffar in Basaair Al Sarajaat from Al Abbas Bin Ma’roof.

Imam^-asws Warns Against Becoming an Imam or a Leader:

[ 33400 ] وَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ الصَّبَّاحِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع إِنَّا نُحَدِّثُ عَنْكَ بِالْحَدِيثِ فَيَقُولُ بَعْضُنَا قَوْلُنَا قَوْلُهُمْ قَالَ فَمَا تُرِيدُ أَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَكُونَ إِمَاماً يُقْتَدَى بِكَ مَنْ رَدَّ الْقَوْلَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَدْ سَلِمَ

H 33400 – And from Ahmad Bin Muhammad from Ali Bin Al Hakam from Abu Bakr Al Hazramy from Al Hajjaj Bin Al Sabbah who has narrated the following from Abu Ja’far^-asws:

‘We narrate Ahadith from you^-asws. Some of us say that our words are your^-asws words’. He^-asws said: ‘What do you intend? Do you want to be Imams and be followed? The one who returns the words back to us^-asws will be safe’.

[ 33402 ] مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ فِي رَوْضَةِ الْوَاعِظِينَ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى اتَّخَذُوا أَحْبارَهُمْ وَ رُهْبانَهُمْ أَرْباباً مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ قَالَ رُوِيَ عَنْهُ ع أَنَّهُمْ مَا اتَّخَذُوهُمْ أَرْبَاباً فِي الْحَقِيقَةِ لَكِنَّهُمْ دَخَلُوا تَحْتَ طَاعَتِهِمْ فَصَارُوا بِمَنْزِلَةِ مَنِ اتَّخَذَهُمْ أَرْبَاباً

H 33402 – Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Ali in Rowzat Ul Waizeen regarding the Words of The High^-azwj ‘They have taken their Priests and monks to be their Lords besides Allah^-azwj’ (9:31), he^-asws said: ‘They did not take them to be their Lords in reality, but they entered to be under their obedience, and so they became like those that had taken them as Lords’.

One Should Only Follow the Book and the Sunnah:

[ 33403 ] قَالَ وَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع مَنْ أَخَذَ دِينَهُ مِنْ أَفْوَاهِ الرِّجَالِ أَزَالَتْهُ الرِّجَالُ وَ مَنْ أَخَذَ دِينَهُ مِنَ الْكِتَابِ وَ السُّنَّةِ زَالَتِ الْجِبَالُ وَ لَمْ يَزُلْ قَالَ وَ هَذَا الْخَبَرُ مَرْوِيٌّ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع وَ رَوَاهُ الْكُلَيْنِيُّ مُرْسَلًا نَحْوَهُ

H 33403 – The Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws said: ‘Whoever takes his religion from the tongue of a man will be contradicted by another man, and one who takes his religion from the Book and the Sunnah, the mountains will move but not him’. And this Hadeeth has been narrated by Al-Sadiq^-asws from the Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws, and Al-Kulayni has related this with a chain leading to the Rasool Allah^-saww.

Allah^-azwj Calls them the Poets who interfer into Religion:

[ 33404 ] عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي تَفْسِيرِهِ عِنْدَ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى وَ الشُّعَراءُ يَتَّبِعُهُمُ الْغاوُونَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ نَزَلَتْ فِي الَّذِينَ غَيَّرُوا دِينَ اللَّهِ (وَ تَرَكُوا مَا) أَمَرَ اللَّهُ وَ لَكِنْ هَلْ رَأَيْتُمْ شَاعِراً قَطُّ تَبِعَهُ أَحَدٌ إِنَّمَا عَنَى بِهِمُ لَّذِينَ وَضَعُوا دِيناً بِآرَائِهِمْ فَتَبِعَهُمُ النَّاسُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ وَ هُمْ أَمِيرُ لْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع وَ وُلْدُهُ ع

H 33404 – Ali Bin Ibrahim in his Tafseer regarding the Words of the High^-azwj:

‘And as for the poets, those who go astray, follow them’ (26:224) Abu Abdullah^-asws said (in its interpretation): ‘This has been Revealed about those who have made amendments to the religion of Allah^-azwj (and disregarded) what Allah^-azwj had Ordered, but have you ever seen Poets being followed by any one? Verily, what is meant here are those that give religion by their opinion and the people follow them’. Until he^-asws said ‘Except for those who believe and do good’ (26:227) and this is Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws and his^-asws sons^-asws’.

[ 33405 ]  الْفَضْلُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الطَّبْرِسِيُّ فِي مَجْمَعِ الْبَيَانِ قَالَ رَوَى الْعَيَّاشِيُّ بِالْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ فِي الشُّعَرَاءِ هُمْ قَوْمٌ تَعَلَّمُوا وَ تَفَقَّهُوا بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ فَضَلُّوا وَ أَضَلُّوا

H 33405 – Al Fazl Bin Al Hassan Al Tabarsy in Majma Ul Bayan said that it has been narrated from Al Ayyashi by a chain from Abu Abdullah^-asws who^-asws said about the poets: ‘These are a group who while unsure, still preach based on perception. They go astray and lead others astray’.

[ 33406 ]  أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْبَرْقِيُّ فِي الْمَحَاسِنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ اتَّخَذُوا أَحْبارَهُمْ وَ رُهْبانَهُمْ أَرْباباً مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ قَالَ وَ اللَّهِ مَا صَلَّوْا لَهُمْ وَ لَا صَامُوا وَ لَكِنْ أَطَاعُوهُمْ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ

H 33406 – Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Barqi in Al-Mahasin from his father from a narrator from Amro Bin Abu Al-Miqdam from a man from Abu Jafar ^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj:

‘They have taken their Rahibs besides Allah ^-azwj’ (9:31), (Abu Jafar^-asws) said: ‘By Allah^-azwj! They did not Pray to them nor did they fast for them but they obeyed them in disobedience to Allah^-azwj’.

[ 33407 ] مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ الْعَيَّاشِيُّ فِي تَفْسِيرِهِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْأَحْدَاثِ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ لَا تَأْتُوا الرُّؤَسَاءَ وَ غَيْرَهُمْ حَتَّى يَصِيرُوا أَذْنَاباً لَا تَتَّخِذُوا الرِّجَالَ وَلَائِجَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ أَنَا وَ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ مِنْهُمْ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ

H 33407 – Muhammad Bin Mas’ud Al Ayyashi in his Tafseer from Aban who said that he heard Abu Abdullah^-asws say:

‘O group of youths! Be afraid of Allah^-azwj and do not go near the leaders and their likes until they get frustrated. Do not take to a man or a confidant other than Allah^-azwj. I^-asws am, by Allah^-azwj better for you than them’. Then he^-asws struck his^-asws chest with his^-asws hand.

[ 33408 ] وَ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ يَا أَبَا الصَّبَّاحِ إِيَّاكُمْ وَ الْوَلَائِجَ فَإِنَّ كُلَّ وَلِيجَةٍ دُونَنَا فَهِيَ طَاغُوتٌ أَوْ قَالَ نِدٌّ

H 33408 – And from Abu Al Sabbah Al Kanani who said that Abu Ja’far^-asws said:

‘O Abu Sabbah! Beware of taking confidants for every confidant apart from us^-asws is an idol’. Or he^-asws said ‘Is Polytheism’.

[ 33409 ] وَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ اتَّخَذُوا أَحْبارَهُمْ وَ رُهْبانَهُمْ أَرْباباً مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَتَّخِذُوهُمْ آلِهَةً إِلَّا أَنَّهُمْ (أَحَلُّوا لَهُمْ حَلَالًا فَأَخَذُوا بِهِ وَ حَرَّمُوا حَرَاماً) فَأَخَذُوا بِهِ فَكَانُوا أَرْبَابَهُمْ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ

H 33409 – And from Jabir from Abu Abdullah^-asws, said that he asked him^-asws about the Words of Allah^-azwj ‘And they have taken their doctors of law and their monks as Lords besides Allah^-azwj’ (9:31). He^-asws said: ‘They had not taken them as gods, except for the fact that when they made it permissible that which was forbidden they took it from them and when they prohibited that which was permissible they took it from them. It is as if they had taken them to be as Lords besides Allah^-azwj’.

[ 33410 ] وَ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ اتَّخَذُوا أَحْبارَهُمْ وَ رُهْبانَهُمْ أَرْباباً مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ لَمْ يَكُونُوا يَعْبُدُونَهُمْ وَ لَكِنْ كَانُوا إِذَا أَحَلُّوا لَهُمْ أَشْيَاءَ اسْتَحَلُّوهَا وَ إِذَا حَرَّمُوا عَلَيْهِمْ حَرَّمُوهَا

H 33410 – And from Huzayfa who said that he asked him^-asws about the Words of Allah^-azwj ‘They have taken their doctors of law and their monks as their Lords besides Allah^-azwj’ (9:31), he^-asws said: ‘They did not used to worship them but when they made something to be permissible for them they used to consider it to be permissible and when they made something to be prohibited for them they used to consider it to be prohibited’.

[ 33411 ] مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ الرَّضِيُّ فِي نَهْجِ الْبَلَاغَةِ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فِي خُطْبَةٍ لَهُ قَالَ وَ نَاظِرُ قَلْبِ اللَّبِيبِ بِهِ يُبْصِرُ أَمَدَهُ وَ يَعْرِفُ غَوْرَهُ وَ نَجْدَهُ دَاعٍ دَعَا وَ رَاعٍ رَعَى فَاسْتَجِيبُوا لِلدَّاعِي وَ اتَّبِعُوا الرَّاعِيَ قَدْ خَاضُوا بِحَارَ الْفِتَنِ وَ أَخَذُوا بِالْبِدَعِ دُونَ السُّنَنِ وَ أَرَزَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَ نَطَقَ الضَّالُّونَ وَ الْمُكَذِّبُونَ نَحْنُ الشِّعَارُ وَ الْأَصْحَابُ وَ الْخَزَنَةُ وَ الْأَبْوَابُ وَ لَا تُؤْتَى الْبُيُوتُ إِلَّا مِنْ أَبْوَابِهَا فَمَنْ أَتَاهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَبْوَابِهَا سُمِّيَ سَارِقاً إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ وَ إِنَّ الْعَامِلَ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ (كَالسَّائِرِعَلَى) غَيْرِ طَرِيقٍ فَلَا يَزِيدُهُ بُعْدُهُ عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ الْوَاضِحِ إِلَّا بُعْداً عَنْ حَاجَتِهِ وَ إِنَّ الْعَامِلَ بِالْعِلْمِ كَالسَّائِرِ عَلَى الطَّرِيقِ الْوَاضِحِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ نَاظِرٌ أَ سَائِرٌ هُوَ أَمْ رَاجِعٌ

H 33411 – Muhammad Bin Al Husayn Al Razi in Nahj Ul Balagah from the Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws in a sermon said:

(Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws said) ‘He who has an intelligent mind looks to his goal. He knows his low road as well as his high road. The caller has called. The shepherd has tended (his flocks). So respond to the caller and follow the shepherd.

They (who abandoned the door steps of Ahl Al-Bayt^-asws) have entered the oceans of disturbance and have taken to innovations instead of the Sunnah (the Prophet’s holy deeds, utterances and his unspoken approvals), while the believers have sunk down, and the misguided and the liars are speaking. We are the near ones, companions, treasure holders and doors (to the Sunnah). Houses are not entered safely through their doors. Whoever enters them from other than the door is called a thief.

The delicacies of the Qur’an are about them^-asws and they are the treasurers of Allah^-azwj. When they speak they speak the truth, but when they keep quiet no one can speak unless they speak. The forerunner should report correctly to his people, should retain his wits and should be one of the children (a man) of the next world, because he has come from there and would return to it.

The beginning of the action of one who sees with heart and acts with eyes it is to assess whether the action will go against him or for him. If it is for him he indulges in it, but if it is against him he keeps away from it. For, he who acts without knowledge is like one who treads without a path. Then his deviation from the path keeps him at a distance from his aim. And he who acts according to knowledge is like he who treads the clear path. Therefore, he who can see should see whether he should proceed or return.

You should also know that the outside (of every thing) has a similar inside. Of whatever the outside is good, its inside too is good, and whatever the outside is bad, its inside too is bad. The truthful Prophet^-saww has said that: “Allah may love a man but hate his action, and may love the action but hate the man.” You should also know that every action is like a vegetation, and a vegetation cannot do without water while waters are different. So where the water is good the plant is good and its fruits are sweet, whereas the water is bad. the plant will also be bad and its fruits will be bitter.

[ 33412 ] وَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع فِي خُطْبَةٍ لَهُ قَالَ وَ إِنَّمَا النَّاسُ رَجُلَانِ مُتَتَبِّعٌ شِرْعَةً وَ مُبْتَدِعٌ بِدْعَةً لَيْسَ مَعَهُ مِنَ اللَّهِ بُرْهَانُ سُنَّةٍ وَ لَا ضِيَاءُ حُجَّةٍ

H 33412 – And from Ali^-asws in a sermon said: ‘And verily people are of two types – The follower of Sharia (law) and the exponent of innovation who neither has with him any evidence from Allah^-azwj nor from the Sunnah nor does he have any illuminating Proof.

[ 33413 ] مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ الطَّبَرِيُّ فِي بِشَارَةِ الْمُصْطَفَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْبَصْرِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْفَقِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّوَيْهِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَمَّوَيْهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ الْكِنْدِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ الْحَجَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الْكَابُلِيِّ عَنِ الْأَصْبَغِ بْنِ نُبَاتَةَ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فِي حَدِيثٍ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنِ اخْتِلَافِ الشِّيعَةِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ دِينَ اللَّهِ لَا يُعْرَفُ بِالرِّجَالِ بَلْ بِآيَةِ الْحَقِّ فَاعْرِفِ الْحَقَّ تَعْرِفْ أَهْلَهُ إِنَّ الْحَقَّ أَحْسَنُ الْحَدِيثِ وَ الصَّادِعَ بِهِ مُجَاهِدٌ وَ بِالْحَقِّ أُخْبِرُكَ فَأَرِعْنِي سَمْعَكَ وَ ذَكَرَ كَلَاماً طَوِيلًا حَاصِلُهُ الْأَمْرُ بِالرُّجُوعِ إِلَيْهِمْ ع فِي الْأَحْكَامِ وَ تَفْسِيرِ الْقُرْآنِ وَ غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ وَ رَوَاهُ الْمُفِيدُ فِي مَجَالِسِهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ مِثْلَهُ

H 33413 – Muhammad Bin Abu Al Qasim Al Tabarsy Al Mustafa from Ibrahim Bin Al Husayn Bin Ibrahim Al Basri from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn Bin Otba from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn Bin Ahmad Al Faqi from Hammawiya Bin Ali Bin Hamawiyya from Muhamad Bin Abdullah Bin Al Muttalib Al Shaybani from Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Mahdi Al Kindi from Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Umar Bin Tareef Al Hajari from his father from Jameel Bin Saleh from Abu Khalid Al Kably from Al Asbagh Bin Nabata, who has narrated the following from the Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws in a Hadith where he^-asws was questioned about the differences among the Shites, said: ‘Verily the religion of Allah^-azwj cannot be known through people but by the Signs of Truth.

Know the truth and you will come to know the people of the Truth. Truth is the best narration and the narrator is a Holy Warrior. What I^-asws am telling you is the Truth. Bring your ears closer to me^-asws’ (listen carefully). He^-asws then spoke in great length the subject of which was that all matters are to be returned to him^-asws regarding religious ordinances, explanation of the Quran etc. And this has been narrated by Al Mufeed in his Majaalis from Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Al Zubeyr from Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Mahdi, similar to this.

[ 33414 ]  وَ قَدْ تَقَدَّمَ فِي حَدِيثٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِأَبِي حَنِيفَةَ فَدَعِ الرَّأْيَ وَ الْقِيَاسَ وَ مَا قَالَ قَوْمٌ فِي دِينِ اللَّهِ لَيْسَ لَهُ بُرْهَانٌ

H 33414 – And it has been related in a previour Hadith from Abu Abdullah^-asws where he^-asws said to Abu Hanifa: ‘Leave off opinions and analogies, and whatever has been said by the people regarding the religion of Allah^-azwj, there is no proof for that’.

[ 33415 ] وَ حَدِيثُ الْحُسَيْنِ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ جَعْفَرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ ع عَنْ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَ أَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَ أُولِي الْأَمْرِ مِنْكُمْ قَالَ أُولِي الْعَقْلِ وَ الْعِلْمِ قُلْنَا أَ خَاصٌّ أَوْ عَامٌّ قَالَ خَاصٌّ لَنَا أَقُولُ وَ تَقَدَّمَ مَا يَدُلُّ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَ يَأْتِي مَا يَدُلُّ عَلَيْهِ

H 33415 – And in a narration from Al Husayn where he asked Ja’far Bin Muhammad ^-asws regarding the Words of the High^-azwj ‘Obey Allah and obey the Apostle and those in authority among you’ (4:59), said: ‘The people of intellect and knowledge’. I asked, ‘Are these special or from the generality of the people?’ He^-asws said: ‘This is especially for us^-asws’. 

It Is Obligatory To Refer All Matters to The Holy Infallibles^-asws

[ 33203 ] محمد بن يعقوب ، عن عدة من أصحابنا ، عن أحمد بن محمد ، عن الحسين بن سعيد ، عن النضر بن سويد ، عن عاصم بن حميد ، عن أبي بصير ، يعني : المرادي ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) في قول الله عزّ وجلّ : ( وإنه لذكر لك ولقومك وسوف تسئلون ) فرسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) الذكر ، وأهل بيته المسؤولون ، وهم أهل الذكر .

H 33203 – Muhammad Bin Yaqoub, from A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Sa’eed, from Al Nasr Bin Suweyd, from Aasim Bin Hameed, from Abu Baseer, meaning Al Muraadi who has narrated the following from Abu Abdullah^-asws:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj And most surely it is a reminder for you and your people, and you shall soon be questioned –  43:44’, Imam^-asws said: ‘The Rasool Allah^-saww is the ‘Zikr’ Remembrance, and the People^-asws of his^-saww Household are the ones to be asked, and they^-asws are the ‘Ahl Ul-Zikr’ (The People of Remembrance)’.

[ 33204 ] وبالاسناد عن الحسين بن سعيد ، عن حماد ، عن ربعي ، عن الفضيل ، عن أبي عبدالله (عليه السلام ) في قول الله : ( وإنه لذكر لك ولقومك وسوف تسئلون ) ⁽¹⁾ قال : الذكر : القرآن ، ونحن قومه. ونحن المسؤولون.

H 33204 – And by its chain from Al-Husayn Bin Sa’eed. From Hamaad, from Rab’ai, from Al Fuzayl, from Abu Abdullah^-asws

Regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj ‘And most surely it is a reminder for you and your people, and you shall soon be questioned –  43:44’, Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘Al Zikr’ is the Quran, and we^-asws are its People. And we^-asws should be asked’. 

 [ 33205 ] وعن محمد بن يحيى ، عن محمد بن الحسين ، عن صفوان بن يحيى ، عن العلاء بن رزين ، عن محمد بن مسلم ، عن أبي جعفر ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : إن من عندنا يزعمون أن قول الله عز وجل : ( فسئلوا أهل الذكر إن كنتم لا تعلمون ) أنهم اليهود والنصارى ، قال : اذن يدعوكم  إلى دينهم ، قال : ـ ثم قال بيده إلى صدره : ـ نحن أهل الذكر ، ونحن المسؤولون .

H 33205 – And from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan bin Yahya, from Al A’la Bin Razeen, from Muhammad Bin Muslim, who has narrated the following from Abu Ja’far^-asws. He said (to Imam^-asws): ‘There are some from among us who have the opinion with regards to the Words of Allah^-azwj ‘so ask the people of the Zikr if you do not know – 16:43’ that these are the Jews and the Christians’.

He^-asws said: ‘Then they will call you to their religion’. Then he said that he^-asws put his^-asws hand to his^-asws chest and said: ‘We^-asws are the ‘Ahl Ul Zikr’ and it is we^-asws who should be asked’.

[ 33206 ] وعن الحسين بن محمد ، عن معلى بن محمد ، عن الوشاء ، عن عبدالله بن عجلان ، عن أبي جعفر ( عليه السلام ) في قول الله عزّ وجلّ : ( فسئلوا أهل الذكر إن كنتم لا تعلمون ) قال : قال رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) : الذكر : أنا ، والائمة : أهل الذكر ، وقوله عز وجل : ( وإنه لذكر لك ولقومك وسوف تسئلون ) قال أبو جعفر ( عليه السلام ) : نحن قومه ، ونحن المسؤولون .

H 33206 – And from Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Mo’ala Bin Muhammad, from Al-Washa’, from Abdullah Bin Ajlaan, who has narrated the following from Abu Ja’far^-asws, regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic, ‘so ask the people of al-Zikr if you do not know – 16:43’, said: ‘The Rasool Allah^-saww is the Remembrance (Al-Zikr); I^-asws and the Imams^-asws are the Ahl Ul-Zikr (People of al-Zikr), and the Words of the Mighty and Majestic ‘And most surely it is a reminder for you and your people, and you shall soon be questioned –  43:44’, Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘We^-asws are those people and it is us^-asws from where one should ask’.

It is Mandatory to Refer to the Masomeen^-asws:

[ 33207 ] وعنه ، عن المعلى ، عن الحسن بن علي ، عن أحمد بن عائذ ، عن أبيه ، عن ابن أُذينة ، عن غير واحد ، عن أحدهما ( عليهما السلام ) ، قال : لا يكون العبد مؤمنا حتى يعرف الله ، ورسوله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) والأئمة ( عليهم السلام ) كلهم ، وإمام زمانه ، ويرد إليه ، ويسلم له. الحديث .

H 33207 – And from his, from Al Mo’ala, from Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Ahmad Bin A’aiz, from his father, from Ibn Azinat, from another one, from one of them^-asws said:

Imam^-asws said: ‘A servant cannot become a believer until such a time as he knows Allah^-azwj, and His Messenger^-saww and the Imams^-asws all of them, and the Imam^-asws of his time, and refers to him^-asws, and submits to them (his^-asws orders)’.

[ 33208 ] وعنه ، عن معلى ، عن محمد بن اورمة ، عن علي بن حسان ، عن عمه عبد الرحمن بن كثير ، قال : قلت لابي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : ( فسئلوا أهل الذكر إن كنتم لا تعلمون ) قال : الذكر محمد ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ، ونحن أهله ، ونحن المسؤولون ، قال : قلت : ( وإنه لذكر لك ولقومك وسوف تسئلون ) قال : إيانا عنى ، ونحن أهل الذكر ونحن المسؤولون .

H 33208 – And from him, from Mo’ala, from Muhammad Bin Awramat, from Ali Bin Hisaan who has narrated the following:

My uncle Abdul Rahman Bin Katheer said to Abu Abdullah^-asws, ‘so ask the people of al-Zikr if you do not know – 16:43’.

He^-asws said: ‘The Remembrance ‘Al-Zikr’ is Muhammad^-saww, and we^-asws are his^-saww people, and we^-asws are those who should be asked’. He said that he recited ‘And most surely it is a reminder for you and your people, and you shall soon be questioned –  43:44’. He^-asws said: ‘We^-asws are the ones referred to, and we^-asws are the People of remembrance and it is we^-asws who should be asked’.

[ 33209 ] وعنه ، عن معلى ، عن الوشاء ، عن أبان بن عثمان ، عن عبدالله بن سليمان ، عن أبي جعفر ( عليه السلام) ـ في حديث ـ قال : فليذهب الحسن ـ يعني : البصري ـ يميناً وشمالاً ، فوالله ما يوجد العلم إلا ههنا .

H 33209 – And from him, from Mo’ala, from Al Washa’, from Aban bin Uthman, who has narrated the following from Abdullah Bin Suleyman:

Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘Al-Hassan – meaning Al-Basry – can go right and left, by Allah^-azwj he will not find knowledge except over here’.

 [ 33210 ] وعنه عن معلى ، عن الوشاء ، قال : سألت الرضا ( عليه السلام ) عن قوله : ( فسئلوا أهل الذكر إن كنتم لا تعلمون ) فقال : نحن أهل الذكر. ونحن المسؤولون ، قلت : فانتم المسؤولون ونحن السائلون ؟ قال : نعم ، قلت : حق علينا أن نسألكم ؟ قال : نعم ، قلت : حق عليكم أن تجيبونا ؟ قال : لا ، ذاك إلينا إن شئنا فعلنا ، وإن شئنا لم نفعل ، أما تسمع قول الله تعالى : ( هذا عطاؤنا فامنن أو أمسك بغير حساب ) ؟ !

H 33210 – And from his from Mo’ala, from Al Washa’, said that he asked Al-Reza^-asws about His Words, ‘Ask the people of al-Zikr if you do not know’, he^-asws said: ‘so ask the followers of the Reminder if you do not know – 16:43’. I said, ‘You^-asws are the questioned ones and we are the questioners?’ he^-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘Is it an obligation upon us to question you^-asws?’ He^-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘Is it an obligation upon you^-asws to answer us?’ He^-asws said: ‘No, That is upon us^-asws whether we do this or we^-asws do not. Have you not heard the Words of Allah^-azwj the High, ‘This is Our free gift, therefore give freely or withhold, without reckoning’ – 38:39.

[ 33211 ] وعن عدة من أصحابنا ، عن أحمد بن محمد ، عن الوشا ، عن أبي الحسن الرضا ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : سمعته يقول : قال علي بن الحسين ( عليهما السلام ) : على الأئمة من الفرض ما ليس على شيعتهم ، وعلى شيعتنا ما ليس علينا ، أمرهم الله عزّ وجلّ أن يسألونا ، قال : ( فسئلوا أهل الذكر إن كنتم لا تعلمون ) فأمرهم أن يسألونا ، وليس علينا الجواب ، إن شئنا أجبنا ، وإن شئنا أمسكنا .

H 33211 – And from a number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, who from Al-Washa’, from Abu Al Hassan Al Reza^-asws, said that he heard him^-asws said:

‘Ali^-asws Bin Al-Husayn^-asws said: ‘There is an obligation upon the Imams^-asws which is not an obligation upon their^-asws Shites, and on the Shites there is (an obligation) which is not upon us^-asws. They have been Ordered by Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic to ask us^-asws, ‘so ask the people of al-Zikr if you do not know – 16:43’. He^-azwj Ordered them to ask us^-asws, and it is not upon us^-asws to answer. If we^-asws so want to we^-asws will answer, and if we^-asws want to we^-asws will keep quiet’.

 [ 33212 ] وعنهم ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن خالد ، عن أبيه ، عمن ذكره ، عن زيد الشحام ، عن أبي جعفر ( عليه السلام ) في قول الله عز وجل : ( فلينظر الانسان إلى طعامه ) قال : قلت : ما طعامه ؟ قال : علمه الذي يأخذه عمن يأخذه

.H 33212 – And from them, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from his father, who has mentioned from Zayd Al Shahaam who has narrated the following:

Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic, ‘Then let man look to his food, – 80:24, said that he said to him^-asws, ‘What is his food?’ He^-asws said: ‘His knowledge that he acquires and from whom he acquires it’.

[ 33213 ] وعن علي بن إبراهيم ، عن أبيه ، وعبدالله بن الصلت جميعا ، عن حماد بن عيسى ، عن حريز ، عن زرارة ، عن أبي جعفر ( عليه  السلام ) ـ في حديث في الامامة ـ قال : أما لو أن رجلا قام ليله ، وصام نهاره ، وتصدق بجميع ماله ، وحج جميع دهره ، ولم يعرف ولاية ولي الله فيواليه ، ويكون جميع أعماله بدلالته إليه ، ما كان له على الله حق في ثوابه ، ولا كان من أهل الايمان .

H 33213 – And from Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Salt together, from Hamaad Bin Isa, from Hareez, from Zararah, who has narrated the following:

Abu Ja’far^-asws – in a Hadith regarding Imamate – said: ‘If a man were to stand during his nights (for worship), and Fasts during his days, and gives away in charity all of his wealth, and performs the Pilgrimage all of his life, but does not understand the Wilayah (Mastership) of the Guardian from Allah^-azwj and does not possess love for him^-asws, and does not performs all his acts in accordance with him^-asws, he has no right upon Allah^-azwj to be Rewarded, nor will he be from the people of Eman (faith)’.

 [ 33214 ] وعن محمد بن يحيى ، عن محمد بن الحسين ، عن محمد بن إسماعيل ، عن منصور بن يونس ، عن أبي بكر الحضرمي ، قال : كنت عند أبي جعفر ( عليه السلام ) ودخل عليه الورد ، أخو الكميت ـ إلى أن قال : ـ فقال : قول الله تبارك وتعالى : ( فاسئلوا أهل الذكر إن كنتم لا تعلمون ) من هم ؟ قال : نحن ، قلت : علينا أن نسألكم ؟ قال : نعم ، قلت : عليكم أن تجيبونا ؟ قال : ذاك إلينا.

H 33214 – And from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Abu Bakr, Al Hazramy who has narrated the following:

‘I was with Abu Ja’far^-asws when Ward, the brother of Al-Kameet came and said, ‘The Words of Allah^-azwj ‘so ask the people of al-Zikr if you do not know – 16:43, who are they?’ He^-asws said: ‘We are’. He said, ‘It is on us to ask them’. He^-asws said: ‘Yes’. He said, Is it on you^-asws to answer us?’ He^-asws said: ‘That is (entirely) our^-asws choice’.

[ 33215 ] وعن محمد بن الحسن ، وغيره ، عن سهل بن زياد ، عن محمد بن عيسى ، وعن محمد بن يحيى ، عن محمد بن الحسين جميعا ، عن محمد بن سنان ، عن إسماعيل بن جابر ، عن عبد الكريم بن عمرو ، عن عبد الحميد بن أبي الديلم ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ـ في حديث طويل ـ قال : قال الله عزّ وجلّ : ( فسئلوا أهل الذكر إن كنتم لا تعلمون ) قال : الكتاب : الذكر ، وأهله : آل محمد ، أمر الله بسؤالهم ، ولم يؤمروا بسؤال الجهال ، وسمى الله القرآن ذكرا ، فقال تبارك : ( وإنه لذكر لك ولقومك وسوف تسئلون ) وقال : ( وأنزلنا إليك الذكر لتبين للناس ما نزل إليهم ) وقال : ( أطيعوا الله وأطيعوا الرسول واولي الامر منكم ) وقال عزّ وجلّ : ( ولو ردوه إلى الرسول وإلى اولي الأمر منهم لعلمه الذين يستنبطونه منهم ) فرد الأمر ـ أمر الناس ـ إلى اولي الأمر منهم ، الذين أمر الله بطاعتهم ، والرد إليهم .

H 33215 – And from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, and another one, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Isa, and from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn together, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ismail Bin Jabir, from Abdul Kareem Bin Amro, from Abdul Hameed Bin Abu Al Daylam who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah – in a lengthy Hadith – said: ‘Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said, ‘so ask the people of al-Zikr if you do not know – 16:43’, he^-asws said: ‘The Book is The ‘Zikr’, and its People are The Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww. Allah^-azwj has Order that it is they^-asws who^-asws should be asked, and has not Ordered to ask the ignorant, and Allah^-azwj has Named the Quran as ‘Zikr’. The Blessed^-azwj Says ‘And most surely it is a reminder for you and your people, and you shall soon be questioned –  43:44’ and Says ‘and We have revealed to you the Reminder that you may make clear to men what has been revealed to them’ – 16:44 and Says ‘obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those in authority from among you’ – 4:59 and the Mighty and Majestic Says ‘and if they had referred it to the Messenger and to those in authority among them, those among them who can search out the knowledge of it would have known it’ – 4:83 The referring of the affairs – affairs of the people – is to those in authority among them (Ul Il Amr), the ones^-asws the obedience to whom^-asws Allah^-azwj has Ordered, to refer to them^-asws’.

 [ 33216 ] وعن عدة من أصحابنا ، عن أحمد بن محمد ، عن ابن سنان ، عن ابن مسكان ، عن سدير ، عن أبي جعفر ( عليه السلام ) ، قال ـ في حديث ـ : إنما كلف الناس ثلاثة : معرفة الأئمة ، والتسليم لهم فيما ورد عليهم ، والرد إليهم فيما اختلفوا فيه .

H 33216 – And from a number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Sinan, from Ibn Muskaan, from Sudeyr who has narrated the following:

Abu Ja’far^-asws, said in a Hadith: ‘Surely three things have been obligated upon man – knowing the Imams^-asws, and submitting to that which has been referred to them^-asws, and to refer to them^-asws in that which they differ in’.

Those Condemned who Use any Approach Other than Ahadith:

[ 33217 ] وعن علي بن إبراهيم ، عن أبيه ، عمن ذكره ، عن يونس ابن يعقوب ، أنه قال لأبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ـ في حديث ـ : إني سمعتك تنهى عن الكلام ، وتقول : ويل لأصحاب الكلام ، فقال أبو عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : إنما قلت : ويل لهم إن تركوا ما أقول ، وذهبوا إلى ما يريدون .

H 33217 – And from Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Yunus Ibn Yaqoub who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws – in a Hadith – ‘I have heard that you^-asws have forbidden theology, and have said, ‘ويل لأصحاب الكلام’ ‘Woe be unto the theologians!’ Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘I^-asws have said, ‘Woe be unto them for having avoided what I^-asws have said, and having gone wherever they feel like’.

[ 33218 ] وعن عدة من أصحابنا ، عن أحمد بن محمد ، عن  ابن أبي نصر ، عن حماد بن عثمان ، عن أبي عبيدة الحذاء ، عن أبي جعفر ( عليه السلام ) ـ في حديث الاستطاعة ـ قال : الناس كلهم مختلفون في إصابة القول ، وكلهم هالك ، قال : قلت : إلا من رحم ربك ، قال ، شيعتنا ، ولرحمته خلقهم ، وهو قوله : ( ولا يزالون مختلفين * إلا من رحم ربك ولذلك خلقهم ) يقول : لطاعة الامام ، الرحمة التي يقول : (ورحمتي وسعت كل شيء ) يقول : علم الامام ، ووسع علمه الذي هو من علمه كل شيء ، هم شيعتنا ـ إلى أن قال : ـ ( يحل لهم الطيبات ـ أخذ العلم من أهله ـ ويحرم عليهم الخبائث ) والخبائث قول من خالف .

H 33218 – And from a number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Nasr, from Hamaad Bin Uthman, from Abu Ubeyda Al Haza’ who has narrated the following:

Abu Ja’far^-asws in Hadith Al-Itita’at, said: ‘All the people are going to differ in the correct statements, and all of them will perish’. I said, ‘Except for those on whom your^-asws Lord^-azwj has Shown Mercy’. He^-asws said: ‘Our^-asws Shites, and for His^-azwj Mercy it is that they have been Created, and that is in His^-azwj Words, ‘and they shall continue to differ, Except those on whom your Lord has mercy; and for this did He create them’ – 11:118-119 He^-asws said: ‘For the obedience to the Imam^-asws, and for the Mercy regarding which He^-asws has Said, ‘and My mercy encompasses all things’ – 7:156 He^-asws said: ‘This is the knowledge of the Imam^-asws, and his^-asws knowledge encompasses everything, that is he^-asws has the knowledge of every thing, these are our^-asws Shites,’ until he^-asws said, ‘and makes lawful to them the good things’ 7:157 – Taking of the knowledge from its origin – ‘and makes unlawful to them impure things’ – 7:157, and the bad is a reference to the statements of the adversaries’.

One Should Never Stop Searching which He does not Know:

[ 33219 ] وعن علي بن إبراهيم ، عن محمد بن عيسى ، عن يونس ، عن بعض أصحابه ، قال : سئل أبو الحسن (عليه السلام ) : هل يسع الناس ترك المسألة عما يحتاجون إليه ؟ قال : لا .

H 33219 – And from Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from one of his companions who said:

‘Abu Al-Hassan^-asws was questioned, ‘Is it allowed for the people to avoid questioning about what they need?’ He^-asws said: ‘No’.

Who are the Ulemah^-asws, the Students and the Worthless?

 [ 33220 ] وبالاسناد عن يونس ، عن جميل ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : يغدو الناس على ثلاثة أصناف : عالم ، ومتعلم ، وغثاء ، فنحن العلماء ، وشيعتنا المتعلمون وسائر الناس غثاء .

H 33220 – And by its chain from Yunus, from Jameel, from Abu Abdullah^-asws said:

‘People are of three types – Scholar, Student, and the worthless. We^-asws are the scholars, our^-asws Shites are the students, and the rest of the people are worthless’.

[ 33221 ] وبالاسناد عن يونس ، عن داود بن فرقد ، عن حسان الجمال ، عن عميرة ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : امر الناس بمعرفتنا ، والرد إلينا ، والتسليم لنا ، ثم قال : وإن صاموا وصلوا وشهدوا أن لا إله إلا الله ، وجعلوا في أنفسهم أن لا يردوا إلينا ، كانوا بذلك مشركين .

H 33221 – And by its chain from Yunus, from Dawood Bin Farqad, from Hasaan Al-Jamaal, from Umeyrat who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘People have been ordered to obtain our ‘Marifat’ recognising us^-asws), and to refer to us^-asws, and to submit to us^-asws’. Then said: ‘And if they were to Fast, and Pray, and bear witness that there is no god but Allah^-azwj, and decide for themselves that they will not refer to us^-asws, they would become, despite that, ‘Mushrik’ (Polytheists)’.

[ 33222 ] وبالاسناد عن يونس ، عن ابن مسكان ، عن محمد بن مسلم ، قال : سمعت أبا جعفر ( عليه السلام ) يقول : ليس عند أحد من الناس حق ولا صواب ، ولا أحد من الناس يقضي بقضاء حق ، إلا ما خرج من عندنا أهل البيت ، وإذا تشعبت بهم الامور كان الخطأ منهم ، والصواب من علي ( عليه السلام ) .

H 33222 – And by its chain from Yunus, from Ibn Muskaan, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who has narrated the following:

‘I heard Abu Ja’far^-asws say: ‘No one from the people is on the right, nor does anyone from among them judge rightfully, except from what has come out from us^-asws, the People of the Household^-asws, and when they face the affairs, they err in them, and the correct affair is from Ali^-asws’.

 [ 33223 ] وعن عدة من أصحابنا ، عن أحمد بن محمد ، عن ابن أبي نصر ، عن مثنى ، عن زرارة قال : كنت عند أبي جعفر ( عليه السلام ) ، وعنده رجل من أهل الكوفة ، يسأله عن قول أمير المؤمنين ( عليه السلام ) : سلوني عما شئتم ، فلا تسألون عن شيء إلا أنبأتكم به ، فقال : إنه ليس أحد عنده ( علم إلا شيء ) خرج من عند أمير المؤمنين ( عليه السلام ) ، فليذهب الناس حيث شاؤوا ، فوالله ليس الأمر إلا من ههنا ـ وأشار بيده إلى بيته ـ .

H 33223 – And from a number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Nasr, from Mathni, from Zarara who has narrated the following:

‘I was with Abu Ja’far^-asws, and with him^-asws was a man from Kufa asking him^-asws about the words of the Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws: ‘Ask me^-asws whatsoever you feel like. You will not ask me for anything, but that I ^-asws will give you the answer for it’. He^-asws said: ‘There is no one who has any knowledge but it has come from the Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws. The people can go wherever they want, by Allah^-azwj, there is no (correct) affair except from here’, – He^-asws pointed towards his^-asws own house’.

 [ 33224 ] وعنهم ، عن أحمد بن محمد ، عن الوشاء ، عن ثعلبة بن ميمون ، عن أبي مريم ، قال : قال أبو جعفر (عليه السلام ) لسلمة بن كهيل ، والحكم بن عتيبة : شرقا وغربا فلا تجدان علما صحيحا إلا شيئا خرج من عندنا أهل البيت .

H 33224 – An from them, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Washa’, from Tha’albat Bin Maymoun, from Abu Maryam who has narrated the following:

Abu Ja’far^-asws said to Salmat Bin Kaheel and Al Hakam Bin Uteybah: ‘East or West, you will not find the correct knowledge except for what has come from us^-asws the People of the Household^-asws’.

[ 33225 ] وعن محمد بن يحيى ، عن أحمد بن محمد ، عن الحسين بن سعيد ، عن النضر بن سويد ، عن يحيى الحلبي ، عن معلى بن عثمان ، عن أبي بصير ـ في حديث ـ قال : فليشرق الحكم ، وليغرب ، أما والله لا يصيب العلم إلا من أهل بيت نزل عليهم جبرئيل .

H 33225 – And from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Sa’eed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al Halby, from Mo’ala Bin Uthman, from Abu Baseer – in a Hadith – said:

‘Easterners issue orders and so do westerners, but by Allah^-azwj, there is no correct knowledge except from the People of the Household^-asws on whom Jibraeel^-asws descends’.

 [ 33226 ] وعن علي بن محمد بن عبدالله ، عن إبراهيم بن إسحاق ، عن عبدالله بن حماد ، عن ابن مسكان ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : نحن أصل كل خير ، ومن فروعنا كل بر ، وعدونا أصل كل شر ، ومن فروعهم كل قبيح وفاحشة . الحديث .

H 33226 – And from Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Ibrahim Bin Is’haq, from Abdullah hamaad, from Ibn Muskaan who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘We^-asws are the root of all good, and our^-asws branches are all good, and our^-asws enemies are the root of all evil, and from their branches is all ugliness and promiscuity’.

Saying what is not in a Hadith is an Evil:

[ 33227 ] وعن علي بن إبراهيم ، عن أبيه ، عن ابن أبي عمير ، عن عبد الرحمن بن الحجاج ، عن هاشم صاحب البريد ، قال : قال أبو عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ـ في حديث ـ : أما انه شر عليكم أن تقولوا بشيء ما لم تسمعوه منا .

H 33227 – And from Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Uneyr, from Abdul Rahman bin Al Hajaaj, from Hisham Saahib Al Bareed who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said in a Hadith: ‘It is an evil for you that you should say anything that you have not heard from us^-asws’.

[ 33228 ] محمد بن الحسن بإسناده عن محمد بن الحسن الصفار ، عن محمد بن الحسين بن أبي الخطاب ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن أبي نصر ، عن حماد بن عثمان ، عن زرارة ، عن أبي جعفر ( عليه السلام ) في قوله عز وجل : ( يحكم به ذوا عدل منكم ) فالعدل : رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) والامام من بعده يحكم به ، وهو ذو عدل ، فاذا علمت ما حكم به رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) والامام فحسبك ، فلا تسأل عنه .

H 33228 – Muhammad Bin Al Hassan by his chaing from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Al Saffar, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn Bin Abu Al Khataab, from Ahmad Bin Muhammd Bin Abu Nasr, from Hamaad Bin uthman, from Zarara who has narrated the following:

Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding the Words of Mighty and Majestic, ‘as two just persons among you shall judge’ – 5:95 ‘As for the justice it is the Rasool Allah^-saww and the Imams^-asws after him^-saww will decide by it, and he^-asws is the just one. If you come to know what has been decided by the Rasool Allah^-saww and the Imam^-asws, it should suffice for you. Do not ask any further’.

All are Obliged to Ask them^-asws but its not Obligatory on them^-asws to Reply:

[ 33229 ] علي بن إبراهيم في ( تفسيره ) عن محمد بن جعفر ، عن عبدالله بن محمد عن سليمان بن سفيان ، عن ثعلبة ، عن زرارة ، عن أبي جعفر ( عليه السلام ) في قوله : (فسئلوا أهل الذكر إن كنتم لا تعلمون ) : من عنى بذلك ؟ قال : نحن ، قلت : فأنتم المسؤولون ؟ قال : نعم ، قلت : أو نحن السائلون ؟ قال نعم ، قلت : فعلينا أن نسألكم ؟ قال : نعم ، قلت : وعليكم أن تجيبونا ؟ قال : لا ، ذاك إلينا ، إن شئنا فعلنا ، وإن شئنا أمسكنا ، ثم قال : ( هذا عطاؤنا فامنن أو أمسك بغير حساب )

H 33229 – Ali Bin Ibrahim in his Tafseer from Muhammad Bin Ja’far from Abdullah Bin Muhammad from Suleyman Bin Sufyan, from Tha’albat, from Zarara who has narrated the following:

Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding His^-azwj Words ‘so ask the people of al-Zikr if you do not know – 16:43’, ‘Who would that be?’ He^-asws said: ‘It is us^-asws’. I said, ‘You^-asws are the questioned ones?’ He^-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘We are the questioners?’ He^-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘It is (an obligation) upon us to ask you^-asws?’ He^-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘and is it (an obligation) upon you^-asws to answer us?’ He^-asws said: ‘No, that is up to us^-asws. If we^-asws so feel like we^-asws shall do it, and if we^-asws so feel like we shall keep silent’. Then said: ‘This is Our free gift, therefore give freely or withhold, without reckoning’ – 38:39

Only Ahadith are to be Used in the Support of ‘Haq’ (Just):

[ 33230 ] محمد بن عمر الكشي في كتاب ( الرجال ) عن محمد بن مسعود ، عن علي بن محمد القمي ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى ، عن علي بن الحكم ، عن فضيل بن عثمان ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ـ في حديث ـ أنه ذكر مؤمن الطاق ، فقال : بلغني : أنه جدل ، وأنه يتكلم ، قلت : أجل ، قال : أما لو شاء طريف من مخاصميه أن يخصمه فعل ؟ قلت : كيف ؟

قال: يقول : أخبرني عن كلامك هذا ، من كلام إمامك ؟ فان قال : نعم ، كذب علينا ، وإن قال : لا ، قال له : كيف تتكلم بكلام ، لا  يتكلم به إمامك .

H 33230 – Muhammad Bin Umar Al Kashy in the Book Al Rijaal from Muhammad Bin Mas’ud, from Ali Bin Muhammad Al Qummi, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Fuzayl Bin Uthman who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws – in a Hadith – in which was a mention of ‘Mo’min Al-Taaq’, said: ‘I^-asws have been told that he argues extensively and uses theology? I said, ‘Yes, he does’. He^-asws said: ‘If a weak opponent so wishes he can defeat him in debate’. I said, ‘How?’ He^-asws said: ‘By saying, ‘Tell me about these statements of yours, are they from your Imam^-asws? If he replies, yes, then he has forged lies against us^-asws, and if he were to say, no, then (his opponent) will say to him, ‘How can you say that which your Imam^-asws has not said?’

[ 33231 ] علي بن محمد الخزاز في كتاب ( الكفاية ) عن علي بن الحسن ، عن أبي محمد هارون بن موسى ، عن محمد بن همام ، عن  عبدالله بن جعفر الحميري ، عن عمر بن علي العبدي ، عن داود بن كثير الرقي ، عن يونس بن ظبيان ، عن الصادق ( عليه السلام ) ـ في حديث ـ قال : لا تغرنك  صلاتهم وصومهم ( وكلامهم ) ورواياتهم وعلومهم ، فانهم حمر مستنفرة ، ثم قال : يا يونس ! إن  أردت العلم الصحيح فعندنا أهل البيت ، فانا ورثنا وأوتينا شرع الحكمة وفصل الخطاب ، فقلت : يا ابن رسول الله كل من كان من أهل البيت ورث ما ورثت  من كان من ولد علي وفاطمة ( عليهما السلام ) ؟ فقال : ما ورثه إلا الأئمة الاثنا عشر .

H 33231 – Ali Bin Muhammad Al Khazaaz in the book Al Kifaya from Ali Bin Al Hassan, from Abu Muhammad Haroun Bin Musa, from Muhammad Bin Hamaam, from Abdullah Bin Ja’far Al Humeyri, from Umar Bin Ali Al Abdi, from Dawood Bin Katheer Al Raqi, from Yunus Bin Zabyaan who has narrated the following:

Al-Sadiq^-asws – in a Hadith – said: ‘Do not be deceived by their Prayers and their Fasting and their statements and their narrations and their knowledge, for they are frightened donkeys.’

Then said: ‘O Yunus! If you want to have correct knowledge it is with us^-asws the People of the Household^-asws, for we^-asws are the inheritors and have been Given the Wisdom and the detailed explanation.’ I said, ‘O son of the Rasool Allah^-saww! Are all the children of Ali^-asws and Fatima^-asws inheritors of that which you^-asws have inherited?’ He^-asws said: ‘No one has inherited except for the twelve Imams^-asws’.

 [ 33232 ] وعنه ، عن أبي محمد ، عن أبي العباس بن عقدة ، عن الحميري ، وعن أحمد بن محمد بن يحيى ، عن إبراهيم بن إسحاق ، عن عبدالله بن أحمد ، عن الحسن ابن أخت شعيب العقرقوفي ، عن خاله شعيب ، قال : كنت عند الصادق ( عليه السلام ) إذ دخل عليه يونس بن ظبيان ، فسأله ، وذكر الحديث ، إلا أنه قال : إن أردت العلم الصحيح فعندنا أهل البيت ، فنحن أهل الذكر الذين قال الله : ( فسئلوا أهل الذكر إن كنتم لا تعلمون )

H 33232 – And from him, from Abu Muhammad, from Abu Al Abbas Bin Aqadat, from Al Humery, and from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ibrahim Bin Is’haq, from Al Hassan the son of the sister of Shuayb Al Akarkufi, from the uncle of Shuayb who has narrated the following:

‘I was with Al-Sadiq^-asws when Yunus Bin Zabyaan entered and asked him about a Hadith until he^-asws said: ‘If you want to have the correct knowledge, it is with us^-asws the People of the Household, for we^-asws are the People of al-Zikr about whom^-asws Allah^-azwj has Said, ‘so ask the people of al-Zikr if you do not know – 16:43’.

[ 33233 ] محمد بن علي بن الحسين بن بابويه في ( الأمالي ) و ( عيون الأخبار ) عن علي بن الحسين بن شاذويه ، وجعفر بن محمد بن مسرور جميعا ، عن محمد بن عبدالله بن جعفر الحميري ، عن أبيه ، عن الريان بن الصلت ، عن الرضا ( عليه السلام ) ـ في حديث ـ أنه قال للعلماء في مجلس المأمون : أخبروني عن هذه الاية : ( ثم أورثنا الكتاب الذين اصطفينا من عبادنا ) فقالت العلماء : أراد الله بذلك : الامة كلها ، فقال الرضا ( عليه السلام ) : بل أراد الله : العترة الطاهرة ـ إلى أن قال الرضا ( عليه السلام ) : ـ ونحن أهل الذكر الذين قال الله عزّ وجلّ : ( فسئلوا أهل الذكر إن كنتم لا تعلمون ) فقالت العلماء : إنما عنى بذلك : اليهود والنصارى ، فقال أبو الحسن ( عليه السلام ) : سبحان الله ! ويجوز ذلك ؟ إذن يدعونا إلى دينهم ، ويقولون : إنه أفضل من دين الاسلام ، فقال المأمون : فهل عندك في ذلك شرح بخلاف ما قالوا يا أبا الحسن ؟ قال : نعم الذكر : رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ، ونحن أهله ، وذلك بيّن في كتاب الله حيث يقول في سورة الطلاق : ( فاتقوا الله يا اولي الالباب الذين آمنوا قد أنزل الله إليكم ذكرا * رسولا يتلو عليكم آيات الله مبينات ) فالذكر : رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ، ونحن أهله .

H 33233 – Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Al Husayn Bin Babuwayh (Al Amaali) and (Uyoon Al Akhbaar) from Ali Bin Al Husayn Bin Shazwayh, and Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Masroor together, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Ja’far Al Humeyri, from his father, from Al Rayaan bin Al Salt who has narrated the following:

Al-Reza^-asws – in a Hadith – who^-asws said to the scholars sitting in the gathering of Al-Ma’moun: ‘Inform me^-asws about this Verse, ‘Then We gave the Book for an inheritance to those whom We chose from among Our servants’ – 35:32.

The scholars said, ‘Allah^-azwj Intends by that to be the whole community’. Al-Reza^-asws said: ‘But, Allah^-azwj Intends – the Purified Progeny,’ until he^-asws said: ‘And we^-asws are the people of al-Zikr about whom^-asws Allah^-azwj has Said, ‘so ask the people of al-Zikr if you do not know – 16:43’.

The scholars said, ‘Surely by that is meant the Jews and the Christians’. Abu Al-Hassan^-asws: ‘Glory be to Allah^-azwj! And that is permissible? Then they will call you to their religion, and say that theirs is a higher religion than Islam’. Al-Ma’moun said: ‘Is there with you^-asws anything against that which they have said, O Abu Al-Hsssan^-asws?’

He^-asws said: ‘Yes, ‘Al-Zikr’ (The Remembrance) is the Rasool Allah^-saww, and we^-asws are its People and that is borne out in the Book of Allah^-azwj where it is Said in the Chapter Al-Talaaq (The Divorce), ‘Therefore be careful of Allah, O men of understanding who believe! Allah has indeed revealed to you a ‘Zikr’, an Apostle who recites to you the clear communications’ – 65:10–11 Al-Zikr is the Rasool Allah^-saww and we^-asws are its People’.

[ 33234 ] وفي كتاب ( فضل الشيعة ) عن أبيه ، عن سعد بن عبدالله ، عن أحمد بن محمد ، عن الحسن بن علي ، عن عاصم بن حميد ، عن أبي إسحاق النحوي ، قال : سمعت أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) يقول : إن الله أدب نبيه على محبته ، فقال : ( وإنك لعلى خلق عظيم ) ⁽¹⁾ ـ إلى أن قال : ـ وإن رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فوض إلى علي ( عليه السلام )

فائتمنه، فسلمتم ، وجحد الناس ، فوالله لنحبكم أن تقولوا إذا قلنا ، وتصمتوا إذا صمتنا ، ونحن فيما بينكم وبين الله ، ما جعل الله لاحد خيرا في خلاف أمرنا .

H 33234 – And in the book (Fazal al Shia) from his father, from Sa’d Bin Abdullah, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Aasim Bin Hameed, from Abu Is’haq Al Nahwy who said:

‘I heard Abu Abdullah^-asws say: ‘Surely, Allah^-azwj Decorated the morals of His^-azwj Prophet^-saww with His^-azwj Love. He^-azwj Says ‘And most surely you conform (yourself) to sublime morality’ – 68:4 – until he^-asws said: ‘And, surely, the Rasool Allah^-saww delegated it to Ali^-asws who^-asws kept it in trust. You accepted it and the people fought against it. By Allah^-azwj! We^-asws would love you if you were to say that which we^-asws say, and keep quiet when we^-asws are silent, and we^-asws are between you and Allah^-azwj. Allah^-azwj has not Kept any goodness in the opposition to ‘أمرنا’ our^-asws orders’.

[ 33235 ] أحمد بن علي بن أبي طالب الطبرسي في ( الاحتجاج ) عن أمير المؤمنين ( عليه السلام ) في احتجاجه على بعض الزنادقة ، أنه قال ( عليه السلام ) : وقد جعل الله للعلم أهلاً ، وفرض على العباد طاعتهم بقوله : ( أطيعوا الله وأطيعوا الرسول واولي الأمر منكم ) وبقوله : ( ولو ردوه إلى الرسول وإلى اولي الامر منهم لعلمه الذين يستنبطونه منهم ) ، وبقوله : ( اتقوا الله وكونوا مع الصادقين ) ، وبقوله : ( وما يعلم تأويله إلا الله والراسخون في العلم ) ، وبقوله : ( وأتوا البيوت من أبوابها ) والبيوت : هي بيوت العلم الذي ( استودعه عند ) الانبياء ، وأبوابها : أوصياؤهم ، فكل عمل من أعمال الخير يجري  على غير أيدي الاصفياء  وعهودهم ( وحدودهم ) وشرائعهم وسننهم  مردود غير مقبول ، وأهله بمحل كفر وإن شملهم  صفة الايمان. الحديث .

H 33235 – Ahmad Bin Ali Bin Abu Talib Al-Tabarsee om Al-Ihtijaj from the Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws in his^-asws argumentation against a Zanadiq (Atheist), he^-asws said: ‘And Allah^-azwj has Kept knowledge with its deserving ones, and obligated upon the servants obedience to them^-asws by His^-azwj Words ‘obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those in authority from among you’ – 4:59 and by His^-azwj Words ‘and if they had referred it to the Messenger and to those in authority among them, those among them who can search out the knowledge of it would have known it’ – 4:83 and by His^-azwj Words ‘be careful of (your duty to) Allah and be with the true ones’ – 9:119 and by His^-azwj Words ‘but none knows its interpretation except Allah, and those who are firmly rooted in knowledge’ – 3:7and by His^-azwj Words ‘and go into the houses by their doors’ – 2:189 and the houses, these are the houses of knowledge which were entrusted to the Prophets^-as and their doors are their as Trustees^-as.

All deeds from among the good deeds that are performed on the hands of other than the Trustees^-as, their oaths and limits and Laws (Shariat) and Ways (Sunnah), are returned and not accepted, and the performers are in the same place as infidels although the characteristics of faith are to be found in them’.

 [ 33236 ] محمد بن الحسن الصفار في ( بصائر الدرجات ) عن العباس بن عامر ، عن حماد بن عيسى ، عن ربعي ، عن فضيل ، قال :سمعت أبا جعفر ( عليه السلام ) يقول : كل ما لم يخرج من هذا البيت فهو باطل .

H 33236 – Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Al Saffar (Basaair U Darajaat) from Al Abbas Bin Aamir, from Hamaad Bin Isa, from Raba’I, from Fuzayl who said who has narrated the following:

Abu Ja’far^-asws say: ‘Whatsoever that does not come from this House is invalid’.

[ 33237 ] وعنه ، عن حماد بن عيسى ، عن عمر بن يزيد ، قال : قال أبو جعفر (عليه السلام ) في قوله : ( وإنه لذكر لك ولقومك وسوف تسئلون ) قال : الذكر : رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ، وأهل بيته أهل الذكر ، وهم المسؤولون.

H 33237 – And from him, from Hamaad Bin Isa, from Amr Bin Yazeed who said:

 Abu Ja’far^-asws said regarding His^-azwj Words, ‘And most surely it is a Zikr (reminder) for you and your people, and you shall soon be questioned –  43:44’, said: ‘Al-Zikr is the Rasool Allah^-saww, and the People^-asws of his^-saww Household are the ‘Ahl Ul-Zikr’, and they are to be asked of’.

[ 33238 ] وعن يعقوب بن يزيد ، عن ابن أبي عمير ، عن ابن أُذينة ، عن بريد بن معاوية ، عن أبي جعفر ( عليه السلام ) في قوله : ( وإنه لذكر لك ولقومك وسوف تسئلون ) ⁽²⁾ قال : إنما عنانا بها ، نحن أهل الذكر ، ونحن المسؤولون .

H 33238 – And from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Azinat, from Bureyd Bin Muawiya said:

Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding His^-azwj Words, ‘And most surely it is a Zikr (reminder) for you and your people, and you shall soon be questioned –  43:44’, said: ‘We^-asws are the ones meant here, we^-asws are the Ahl Ul-Zikr, and we^-asws are to be asked’.

There is No Religion without Acting on the Ahadith:

[ 33239 ] وعنه ، عن الحسن بن عمار  عن أحمد بن النضر ، عن عمرو بن شمر ، عن جابر ، عن أبي جعفر (عليه السلام ) ، أنه قال : من دان الله بغير سماع من  صادق ألزمه الله التيه  يوم القيامة .

H 33239 – And from him, from Al Hassan Bin amaar from Ahmad Bin Al Nazar, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir who has narrated the following:

Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘Whoever makes it to be a religion of Allah^-azwj without having heard from the truthful^-asws, Allah^-azwj will Necessitate him to be wandering aimlessly on the Day of Judgement’.

[ 33240 ] العياشي في ( تفسيره ) عن العباس بن هلال ، عن الرضا ( عليه السلام ) ـ في حديث : أن الصادق ( عليه السلام ) قال : أنا من الذين قال الله : ( اولئك الذين هدى الله فبهديهم اقتده ) فسل عما شئت .

H 33240 – Al-Ayyashi in his Tafseer from Al-Abbas Bin Hilal, has narrated the following:

Al-Reza^-asws – in a Hadith – said: ‘Al-Sadiq^-asws said: ‘I^-asws am from those about whom Allah^-azwj Says ‘These are they whom Allah guided, therefore follow their guidance’ – 6:90 so ask whatever you wish’.

[ 33241 ] وعن أحمد بن محمد ، عن الرضا ( عليه السلام ) ، أنه كتب إليه : عافانا الله وإياك ، إنما شيعتنا من تابعنا ، ولم يخالفنا ، قال الله : ( فسئلوا أهل الذكر إن كنتم لا تعلمون ) ⁽¹⁾ ، وقال : ( فلولا نفر من كل فرقة منهم طائفة ليتفقهوا في الدين ولينذروا قومهم ) ⁽²⁾ فقد فرضت عليكم المسألة والرد الينا ، ولم يفرض علينا الجواب . الحديث .

H 33241 – And from Ahmad Bin Muhammad who has narrated the following:

Al-Reza^-asws, who^-asws wrote to him: ‘May Allah^-azwj Excuse us^-asws and you! Surely, our^-asws Shites are the ones who remain obedient to us^-asws, and do not oppose us^-asws. Allah^-azwj Says, ‘so ask the people of al-Zikr if you do not know – 16:43’, and Says, ‘why should not then a company from every party from among them go forth that they may apply themselves to obtain understanding in religion, and that they may warn their people’ – 9:122, it is an obligation upon you to ask and refer matters to us^-asws, and there is no obligation upon us^-asws to answer you’.

[ 33242 ] فرات بن إبراهيم الكوفي في ( تفسيره ) عن علي بن محمد الزهري ، عن أحمد بن الفضل القرشي ، عن الحسن بن علي بن سالم الانصاري ، عن أبيه ، وعاصم ، والحسين بن أبي العلا ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ـ في حديث ـ : إن رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) قال لعلي ( عليه السلام ) : يا علي ! أنا مدينه العلم ، وأنت بابها ، فمن أتى من الباب وصل ، يا علي ! أنت بابي الذي اوتي منه ، وأنا باب الله ، فمن أتاني من سواك لم يصل إليّ ، ومن أتى الله من سواي لم يصل إلى الله.

H 33242 – Furat Bin Ibrahim Al Kufi in his Tafseer from Ali Bin Muhammad Al Zuhry, from Ahmad Bin Al Fazl Al Qarshi, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Saalim Al Ansaari, from his father, and Aasim, and Al Husayn Bin Abu A’ala who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said in a Hadith – : ‘Surely the Rasool Allah^-saww said to Ali^-asws: ‘O Ali^-asws! I^-saww am the city of knowledge and you^-asws are its door (entrance). Whoever comes through the door will reach me^-saww, O Ali^-asws! You^-asws are the door by which I^-saww can be reached, and I^-saww am the door of Allah^-azwj. One who tries to reach me from other than yourself^-asws will not reach me^-saww, and one tries to reach Allah^-azwj from other than myself^-saww will not reach Him^-azwj’. 

[ 33243 ] وعن عبيد بن كثير معنعنا ، عن الحسين ، أنه سأل جعفر ابن محمد ( عليه السلام ) عن قول الله تعالى : (أطيعوا الله وأطيعوا الرسول واولي الامر منكم ) قال : اولي الفقه والعلم ، قلنا : أخاص أم عام ؟ قال : بل خاص لنا

H 33243 – And from Ubeyd Bin Katheer from Al Husayn who has narrated the following:

I asked from Ja’far Bin Muhammad^-asws about the Words of Allah^-azwj, ‘obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those in authority from among you’ – 4:59, (Imam^-asws) said: ‘Those with understanding and knowledge.’ We asked, ‘Is this special or general?’ He^-asws replied: ‘But this is especially for us^-asws’.

[ 33244 ] وعن جعفر بن محمد الفزاري معنعنا ، عن أبي جعفر ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : أولي الامر في هذه الاية  آل محمد ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) .

H 33244 – And from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Al Fazary who has narrated the following:

Abu Ja’far^-asws, said: ‘The ones referred to al ‘Ul Il-Amr’ in this Verse are the Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww’.

The City of Knowledge and Its Gate:

[ 33245 ] محمد بن أبي القاسم الطبري في ( بشارة المصطفى ) عن الحسن بن بابويه ، عن عمه ، عن أبيه ، عن عمه محمد بن علي بن بابويه ، عن الحسن بن محمد بن سعيد الهاشمي ، عن فرات بن إبراهيم الكوفي ، عن محمد بن ظهير ، عن عبدالله بن الفضل الهاشمي ، عن الصادق ، عن آبائه ( عليهم السلام ) ، عن رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ـ في حديث ـ قال : أنا مدينة الحكمة ، وعلي بن أبي طالب بابها ، ولن تؤتى المدينة إلا من قبل الباب .

H 33245 – Muhammad Bin Abu Al Qasim Al Tabari in (Bashaarat Al Mustafa) from Al Hasan Bin Babuwayh, from his uncle, from his father, from his unlce Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Babuwayh, from Al Hasan Bin Muhammad Bin Sa’eed Al Hashimi, from Furat Bin Ibrahim Al Kufi, from Muhammad Bin Zaheer, from Abdullah Bin Al Fazl Al Hashimi who has narrated the following:

Al Sadiq^-asws, from his forefathers^-asws, from the Rasool Allah^-saww – in a Hadith – said: ‘I^-saww am the city of wisdom, and Ali^-asws Bin Abu Talib^-asws is its gate, the city cannot be entered into except by its gate’.

A Status of a Person is based on His Abilities to Narrate Ahadith:

[ 33252 ] وعن محمد بن الحسن ، عن سهل بن زياد ، عن ابن سنان ، عن ( محمد بن مروان ) ، عن علي بن حنظلة قال : سمعت أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) يقول : اعرفوا منازل الناس على قدر رواياتهم عنا .

H 33252 – And from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Sinan, from Muhammad Bin Marwan, from Ali Bin Hanzala who has narrated the following:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws say: ‘Recognise the status of the people in accordance with how much they narrate from us^-asws’.

Allah^-azwj Praises the Narrators of Ahadith:

[ 33253 ] وعن علي بن إبراهيم ، عن أبيه ، عن ابن أبي عمير ، عن منصور بن يونس ، عن أبي بصير قال : قلت لابي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : قول الله جل ثناؤه : ( الذين يستمعون القول فيتبعون أحسنه ) قال : هو الرجل يسمع الحديث ، فيحدث به كما سمعه ، لا يزيد فيه ولا ينقص منه

H 33253 – And from Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Abu Baseer who has narrated the following:

I asked from Abu Abd Allah^-asws, ‘The Words of Allah^-azwj Mighty is His Glory, “Those who listen to the word, then follow the best of it” 39:18. He^-asws said: ‘He is the man who listens to the Ahadith, and narrates it as he has heard it, neither does he add anything to it nor does he leaves anything out of it’.

[ 33254 ] وعن محمد بن يحيى ، عن محمد بن الحسين ، عن ابن أبي عمير ، عن ابن أُذينة ، عن محمد بن مسلم ، قال : قلت لأبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : أسمع الحديث منك ، فأزيد وأنقص ، قال : إن كنت تريد معانيه فلا بأس .

H 33254 – And from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Azniat, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who has narrated the following:

I said to Abu Abd Allah^-asws, ‘I hear Ahadith from you^-asws, I add something to it and leave something out’. He^-asws said: ‘If you have preserved its meaning, there is no problem’.

[ 33255 ] وعنه ، عن محمد بن الحسين ، عن ابن سنان ، عن داود ابن فرقد ، قال : قلت لأبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : إني أسمع الكلام منك ، فأريد أن أرويه كما سمعته منك فلا يجيء ، قال : فتعمد ذلك ؟ قلت : لا ، قال : تريد المعاني ؟ قلت : نعم ، قال : فلا بأس .

H 33255 – And from him, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ibn Sinan, from Dawood Ibn Faqad who who has narrated the following:

I said to Abu Abd Allah^-asws, ‘I hear some words from you^-asws, and I intend to narrate it exactly as I have heard from you^-asws but it does not happen’. He^-asws said: ‘Do you do that deliberately?’ I said, ‘No’. He^-asws said: ‘Do you intend to preserve the meaning?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He^-asws said: ‘There is no problem’.

[ 33256 ] وعنه ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى ، عن الحسين بن سعيد ، عن القاسم بن محمد ، عن علي بن أبي حمزة ، عن أبي بصير قال : قلت لأبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : الحديث أسمعه منك ، أرويه عن أبيك ؟ أو أسمعه من أبيك ، أرويه عنك ؟ قال : سواء إلا أنك ترويه عن أبي أحب إليّ ، وقال أبو عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) لجميل : ما سمعته مني فاروه عن أبي .

H 33256 – And from him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Sa’eed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer, who says:

‘I said to Abu Abd Allah^-asws, ‘I hear a Hadith from you^-asws, can I narrate it as being from your^-asws father^-asws? Or having heard it from your^-asws father^-asws, can I narrate it as being from you^-asws?’ He^-asws said: ‘It is the same, except that if you were to narrate it as being from my^-asws father, it is more beloved to me’. And Abu Abd Allah^-asws said to Jameel: ‘Whatever you hear from me^-asws, narrate it as being from my^-asws father^-asws’.

[ 33257 ] وعنه ، عن أحمد بن محمد ، ومحمد بن الحسين ، عن ابن محبوب ، عن عبدالله بن سنان قال : قلت لأبي عبدالله : يجيئني القوم فيسمعون مني حديثكم ، فأضجر ولا أقوى ، قال : فاقرأ عليهم من أوله حديثا ، ومن وسطه حديثا ، ومن آخره حديثا .

H 33257 – And from him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, and Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Sinan says:

‘I said to Abu Abd Allah^-asws, ‘A group comes to me and wishes to hear from me your^-asws Ahadith, I get restless and do not have the strength’. He^-asws said: ‘Read to them the first part of the Hadith, and then in the middle (of the entire session) read Hadith, and at the end of the session, read the (last part of the) Hadith’.

[ 33258 ] وعنه بإسناده عن أحمد بن عمر الحلال ، قال : قلت لأبي الحسن الرضا ( عليه السلام ) : الرجل من أصحابنا يعطيني الكتاب ، ولا يقول : اروه عني ، يجوز لي أن أرويه عنه ؟ قال : فقال : إذا علمت أن الكتاب له فاروه عنه .

H 33258 – And from him by his chain from Ahmad Bin Umar Al Halaal says:

‘I said to Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza^-asws, ‘A man from our companions gives me a book, and does not tell me to narrate from it. Is it permissible for me to narrate it as being from him?’ He^-asws said: ‘If you come to know that the book is from him, then you can narrate it as being from him’.

[ 33259 ] وعن علي بن إبراهيم ، عن أبيه ، وعن أحمد بن محمد ابن خالد ، عن النوفلي ، عن السكوني ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : قال أمير المؤمنين ( عليه السلام ) : إذا حدثتم بحديث فأسندوه إلى الذي حدثكم ، فان كان حقا فلكم ، وإن كان كذبا فعليه .

H 33259 – And from Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Ibn Khalid, from Al Nawfaly, from Al Sakuni who has narrated the following:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws said; ‘When you narrate a Hadith, then mention its chain (of narrators). If it was the truth then it is to you (its reward), and if it was false it is to them (its punishment)’.

It is Important to Write and Read Ahadith:

[ 33260 ] وعن علي بن محمد بن عبدالله ، عن أحمد بن محمد ، عن أبي أيوب المدني ، عن ابن أبي عمير ، عن حسين الاحمسي ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : القلب يتكل على الكتابة .

H 33260 – And from Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abu Ayoub Al Madani, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Husayn Al Hamasy who has narrated the following:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘The heart relies upon the written words’.

[ 33261 ] وعن الحسين بن محمد ، عن معلى بن محمد ، عن الحسن بن علي الوشاء ، عن عاصم بن حميد ، عن أبي بصير قال : سمعت أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) يقول : اكتبوا ، فإنكم لا تحفظون حتى تكتبوا .

H 33261 – And from Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Mo’ala Bin Muhammad, from Al Hasan Bin Ali Al Washa’, from Aasim Bin Hameed, from Abu Baseer who said:

‘I heard Abu Abd Allah^-asws say: ‘Write it, for you will not be able to memorise it until you write it down’.

[ 33262 ] وعن محمد بن يحيى ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى ، عن الحسن بن علي بن فضال ، عن ابن بكير ، عن عبيد بن زرارة ، قال : قال أبو عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : احتفظوا بكتبكم ، فإنكم سوف تحتاجون إليها .

H 33262 – And from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Hasan Bin Ali Bin Fazaal, from Ibn Bakeer, from Ubeyd Bin Zarara who said:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘Preserve your books, for you will soon have a need for those’.

[ 33263 ] وعن عدة من أصحابنا ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن خالد البرقي ، عن بعض أصحابنا  ، عن أبي سعيد الخيبري ، عن المفضل بن عمر ، قال : قال لي أبو عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : اكتب ، وبث علمك في إخوانك ، فإن مت فأورث كتبك بنيك ، فانه يأتي على الناس زمان هرج ، لا يأنسون فيه إلا بكتبهم .

H 33263 – And from a number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid Al Barqi, from one of our companions, from Abu Sa’eed Al Khaybari, from Al Mufazzal Bin Umar who said:

‘Abu Abd Allah^-asws said to me: ‘Write, and spread your knowledge within your brothers. When you (are about to) die, leave your books as inheritance for your children, for there will come upon the people a time of disorder, they will not find relief in it except by their books’.

[ 33264 ] وقد تقدم في الزيارات حديث محمد بن مارد ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) في فضل زيارة أمير المؤمنين ( عليه السلام ) ـ إلى أن قال : ـ ثم قال : يا ابن مارد ! اكتب هذا الحديث بماء الذهب .

H 33264 – And in the Ziyaarat, the Hadith of Muhammad Bin Maarid has mentioned:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws regarding the virtues of the Ziyaarat of Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws – until he^-asws said – : ‘O Ibn Maarid! Write down this Hadith in golden liquid’.

[ 33265 ] وقد تقدم في الأمر بالمعروف في أحاديث إذاعة الحق مع الخوف ـ إلى أن قال : ـ اكتب هذا بالذهب فما كتبت شيئا أحسن منه.

H 33265 – And it has preceded regarding the enjoining of the good in a Hadith on blood rights – until he^-asws said: ‘Write this down in gold, for you will not have written any thing better than this’.

 [ 33266 ] وقد روى الصفار في ( بصائر الدرجات ) عنهم ( عليهم السلام ) حديثا في فضل الائمة ( عليهم السلام ) ـ إلى أن قال : ـ يجب أن يكتب هذا الحديث بماء الذهب .

H 33266 – And it has been narrated by Al-Saffar in Basaair Al-Darajaat from them^-asws a Hadith regarding the virtues of the Imams^-asws – until he^-asws said: ‘It is (more like) obligatory to write down this Hadith by the ink of gold’.

 [ 33267 ] وعنهم ، عن أحمد ، عن محمد بن علي رفعه ، قال : قال أبو عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : إياكم والكذب المفترع ، قيل له : وما الكذب المفترع ؟ قال : أن يحدثك الرجل بالحديث فتتركه ، وترويه عن الذي حدثك عنه .

H 33267 – And from them, from Ahmad, from Muhammad Bin Ali who has narrated the following:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘Beware of lies and deceit’. It was said to him^-asws, ‘What lies and deceit?’ He^-asws said: ‘A man narrates a Hadith to you and you avoid him and narrate from the one whom he had narrated from’.

 [ 33268 ] وعن أحمد بن مهران ، عن عبد العظيم الحسني ، عن علي بن أسباط ، عن الحكم بن أيمن ، عن أبي بصير ، قال : سألت أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) عن قول الله عزّ وجلّ : ( الذين يستمعون القول فيتبعون أحسنه ) إلى آخر الاية ، فقال : هم المسلمون لال محمد ، الذين إذا سمعوا الحديث لم يزيدوا فيه ، ولم ينقصوا منه ، جاؤوا به كما سمعوه .

H 33268 – And from Ahmad Bin Mehran, from Abdul Azeem Al Hasany, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Al Hakam Bin Ayman, from Abu Baseer said:

‘I asked Abu Abd Allah^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic, Those who listen to the word, then follow the best of it –    39:18,until the end of the Verse’. He^-asws said: ‘They are the ones who have submitted to the Progeny^-asws of Muhammad^-saww, when they hear the Hadith, they do not add anything to it nor do they leave anything out of it, they go with it (act upon it) as they have heard it’.

[ 33269 ] وعن الحسين بن محمد ، عن معلى بن محمد ، عن علي ابن أسباط ، عن الرضا ( عليه السلام ) في حديث الكنز ، الذي قال الله عز وجل : ( وكان تحته كنز لهما ) ⁽¹⁾ قال : قلت له : جعلت فداك ، اريد أن أكتبه ، قال : فضرب يده والله إلى الدواة ليضعها بين يدي  فتناولت يده فقبلتها ، وأخذت الدواة فكتبته .

H 33269 – And from Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moala Bin Muhammad, from Ali Ibn Asbaat who has narrated the following:

Al-Reza^-asws in the Hadith Al-Kanz in which Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Said, and there was beneath it a treasure belonging to them – 18:82 , when it was said to him^-asws, ‘May I be your ransom, I would like to write it down’. He^-asws hit his^-asws hand, by Allah^-azwj, towards the ink pot and placed it in front of me. I kissed his^-asws hand and took it, and wrote it down’.

[ 33270 ] وعن محمد بن يحيى ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن أبي نصر ، عن جميل بن دراج : قال أبو عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : اعربوا حديثنا ، فإنا قوم فصحاء .

H 33270 – And from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad BNin Isa, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Jameel Bin Daraaj who has narrated the following:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘Place ‘e’raab’ on our^-asws Hadith for we^-asws are an eloquent people’.

[ 33271 ] وعن علي بن محمد ، عن سهل بن زياد ، عن أحمد بن محمد ، عن عمر بن عبد العزيز ، عن هشام بن سالم ، وحماد بن عثمان ، وغيره ، قالوا : سمعنا أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) يقول : حديثي حديث أبي ، وحديث أبي حديث جدي ، وحديث جدي حديث الحسين ، وحديث الحسين حديث الحسن ، وحديث الحسن حديث أمير المؤمنين ، وحديث أمير المؤمنين حديث رسول الله ، وحديث رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) قول الله عزّ وجلّ .

H 33271 – And from Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Umar Bin Abdul Aziz, from Hisham Bin Saalim, and Hamaad Bin Uthman, and others, who have narrated the following:

‘We have heard Abu Abd Allah^-asws say: ‘My^-asws Hadith is the Hadith of my^-asws father^-asws, and the Hadith of my^-asws father^-asws is the Hadith of my^-asws grandfather^-asws, and the Hadith of my^-asws grandfather is the Hadith of Al-Husayn^-asws, and the Hadith of Al-Husayn^-asws is the Hadith of Al-Hassan^-asws, and the Hadith of Al-Hassan is the Hadith of Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws, and the Hadith of Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws is the Hadith of the Rasool Allah^-saww, and the Hadith of the Rasool Allah^-saww is the Words of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic’.

[ 33272 ] وعن عدة من أصحابنا ، عن أحمد بن محمد ، عن محمد بن الحسن بن أبي خالد شينولة ، قال : قلت لأبي جعفر الثاني ( عليه السلام ) : جعلت فداك ، إن مشايخنا رووا عن أبي جعفر وأبي عبدالله ( عليهما السلام ) ، وكانت التقية شديدة ، فكتموا كتبهم ، فلم  ترو عنهم ، فلما ماتوا صارت ( تلك ) الكتب إلينا ، فقال : حدثوا بها ، فإنها حق .

H 33272 – And from a number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Bin Abu Khalid Sheynulat, said:

‘I said to Abu Ja’far^-asws the second, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws! Our elders used to narrate from Abu Ja’far^-asws and Abu Abd Allah^-asws, and it was a period of severe dissimulation (Taqeeya). They used to hide their books and not narrate from them. When they died, they left their books for us’. He^-asws said, Narrate by them, for they are the truth’.

A Doubter is a Doubter from His Mother’s Womb:

[ 33273 ] وعن حميد بن زياد ، عن الحسن بن محمد الكندي ، عن أحمد بن عديس ، عن أبان بن عثمان ، عن أبي الصباح قال : سمعت كلاما يروى عن رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وعن علي ( عليه السلام ) ، وعن ابن مسعود فعرضته على أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، فقال : هذا قول رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) : الشقي من شقي في بطن امه ، وذكر الكلام بطوله .

H 33273 – And from Hameed Bin Ziyad, from Al-Hassan Bin Muhammad Al-Kindi, from Ahmad Bin Udays, from Abaan Bin Uthman, from Ab Al-Asbah who said the following:

‘I heard statements being narrated from the Rasool Allah^-saww and from Ali^-asws, and from Ibn Mas’ud. I presented these to Abu Abd Allah^-asws, he^-asws said: ‘This is the word of the Rasool Allah^-saww: ‘The doubter is a doubter from his mother’s womb’, and mentioned the words in detail’.

[ 33274 ] وعن محمد بن يحيى ، عن أحمد بن محمد ، عن ابن فضال ، عن ابن بكير ، عن حمزة بن الطيار ، أنه عرض على أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) بعض خطب أبيه ، حتى إذا بلغ موضعا منها قال له : كف واسكت ، ثم قال : لا يسعكم فيما ينزل بكم مما لا تعلمون إلا الكف عنه ، والتثبت والرد إلى أئمة الهدى . الحديث 

H 33274 – And from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazaal, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Hamza Bin Al Tayyaar who has narrated the following:

I presented to Abu Abd Allah^-asws some of the sermons of his father, until he came to a subject matter from it, he^-asws said to him: ‘Enough, and be silent’. Then said: ‘You have no way out, when something comes to you and you do not know it, you better remain silent, and get it verified and refer it to the Imams^-asws of guidance’.

[ 33275 ] وعن علي بن إبراهيم ، عن محمد بن عيسى ، عن يونس ، عن يزيد ابن خليفة ، قال : قلت لأبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : إن عمر بن حنظلة أتانا عنك بوقت ، فقال أبو عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : إذن لا يكذب علينا ، وذكر الحديث ـ إلى أن قال : ـ فقال : صدق .

H 33275 – And from Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Yazeed Ibn Khalifa said:

‘I said to Abu Abd Allah^-asws, ‘Umar Bin Hanzala gave to us from you^-asws (a Hadith)’. Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘Then he will not have lied against us^-asws’. And the Hadith was mentioned – until he^-asws said: ‘This is true’.

[ 33276 ] وعنه ، عن أبيه ، عن ابن فضال ، وعن محمد بن عيسى ، عن يونس جميعا قالا : عرضنا كتاب الفرائض عن أمير المؤمنين ( عليه السلام ) على أبي الحسن الرضا ( عليه السلام ) فقال : هو صحيح .

H 33276 – And from him, from his father, from Ibn Fazaal, and from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus altogether, said:

‘We presented the Book of Obligations from Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws to Abu Al-Hassan Al Reza^-asws, who said: ‘This is correct’.

Who is a Faqih?

[ 33293 ] محمد بن محمد بن النعمان المفيد في ( الاختصاص ) عن جعفر بن محمد بن قولويه ، عن الحسين بن محمد بن عامر ، عن معلى ابن محمد ، عن محمد بن جمهور ، عن عبد الرحمن بن أبي نجران ، عن بعض أصحابه ، رفعه إلى أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : من حفظ من أحاديثنا أربعين حديثاً ، بعثه الله يوم القيامة فقيها عالما .

H 33293 – Muhammad Bin Muhammad Al Nu;man Al Mufeed in ‘Al Ikhtisaas’ from Ja;far Bin Muhammad Bin Qulawayh, from Al Husayn Bin Muhammad Bin Aamir, from Ma’aly Ibn Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Jamhour, from Abdul Rahmaan Bin Abu Najraan, from a companions of his, with a chain up to Abu Abd Allah^-asws:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘One who memorises from our^-asws Hadith, forty Hadith, Allah^-azwj will Send him on the Day of Judgement as a Faqih (Man of understanding), a knowledgeable one’.

[ 33299 ] وبهذا الاسناد قال : قال رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) : من حفظ من امتي أربعين حديثا ، ينتفعون بها ، بعثه الله يوم القيامة فقيها عالما .

H 33299 – And by this chain, said: ‘The Rasool Allah^-saww said: ‘One who from my^-saww community memorises forty Hadith, benefits the people by them, Allah^-azwj will Send him on the Day of Judgement as a Faqih (man of understanding), a knowledgeable one’.

[ 33294 ] محمد بن علي بن الحسين بإسناده عن أبان بن عثمان : أن أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) قال له : إن أبان بن تغلب روى عني رواية كثيرة ، فما رواه لك عني فاروه عني .

H 33294 – Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Al Husayn by his chain from Aban Bin Usman who says:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said to him: ‘Surely Aban Bin Tablugh has narrated from us^-asws numerous narrations. Whatever that he has narrated to you from me^-asws, you can narrate that as being from me^-asws’.

[ 33295 ] قال : وقال أمير المؤمنين ( عليه السلام ) : قال رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) : اللهم ارحم خلفائي ، قيل : يا رسول الله ومن خلفاؤك ؟ قال : الذين يأتون من بعدي ، يروون حديثي وسنتي .

ورواه في ( المجالس ) عن الحسين بن أحمد بن إدريس ، عن أبيه ، عن محمد بن أحمد  ، عن محمد بن علي ، عن عيسى بن عبدالله ، عن أبيه ، عن آبائه ، عن علي ( عليه السلام ) مثله ، وزاد : ثم يعلّمونها امتي.

H 33295 – And the Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws said: ‘The Rasool Allah^-saww said: ‘O Allah^-azwj has Mercy on my^-saww Caliphs’. I^-asws said to him ^-saww: ‘O Rasool Allah^-saww, and who are your^-saww Caliphs?’ He^-saww said: ‘The one^-asws who^-asws will come after me^-saww and narrate my^-saww Hadith and my^-saww way (Sunnah)’.

And it has been narrated from Al-Majalis from Al-Husayn Bin Ahmad Bin Idrees, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Isa Bin Abdullah, from his father, from his forefathers, from Ali^-asws the like of this, and with this increment: ‘Then they^-asws will teach my^-saww community’.

The Meanings of Fuqaha:

[ 33278 ] وعن علي بن إبراهيم ، عن أبيه ، عن محمد بن فلان الرافقي ، قال : كان لي ابن عم ، وكان زاهدا ، فقال له أبو الحسن ( عليه السلام ) : اذهب فتفقه واطلب الحديث ، قال : عمن ؟ قال : عن فقهاء أهل المدينة ، ثم اعرض عليّ الحديث .

H 33278 – And from Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Falan Al Rafiqi, who narrates:

‘My cousin brother who was a pious man, Abu Al-Hassan^-asws said to him: ‘Go ponder and seek the Ahadith’. I said, ‘From whom?’ He^-asws said: ‘From the Fuqaha (men of understanding) of Medina, then present to me the Ahadith’.

 [ 33279 ] وعنه ، عن أبيه ، عن ابن أبي عمير ، عن عمر بن أُذينة ، عن زرارة ، قال : قلت لأبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : ما يروي الناس : إن الصلاة في جماعة أفضل من صلاة الرجل وحده بخمس وعشرين صلاة ؟ فقال : صدقوا . الحديث .

H 33279 – And from him, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Umar Bin Azinat, from Zarara who says:

‘I said to Abu Abd Allah^-asws, ‘What the people are narrating, that the Prayer in congregation is better than a Prayer of a solitary man by twenty five times?’ He^-asws said: ‘This is true’.

[ 33280 ] وعنه ، عن أبيه ، عن ابن أبي عمير ، عن محمد بن حكيم ، قال : قلت لابي الحسن موسى ( عليه السلام ) : جعلت فداك ، فقهنا في الدين ، وأغنانا الله بكم من  الناس ، حتى أن الجماعة منا لتكون في المجلس ، ما يسأل رجل صاحبه  يحضره المسألة ، ويحضره جوابها ، فيما منّ الله علينا بكم . الحديث .

H 33280 – And from him, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muhammad Bin Hakim who says:

‘I said to Abu Al-Hassan Al-Musa^-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you^-asws! We have pondered in the religion, and Allah^-azwj has Made us to be independent of the people, to the extent that if a group of us are in a gathering, a man presents a question to one of us, he presents the answer for it. This is from Allah^-azwj by you^-asws’.

[ 33281 ] وقد تقدم في حديث رسالة ابي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) إلى أصحابه : أيتها العصابة! عليكم بآثار رسول الله (صلى الله عليه وآله ) وسنّته ، وآثار الأئمة الهداة من أهل بيت رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ⁽²⁾ ، فانه من أخذ بذلك فقد اهتدى ، ومن ترك ذلك ورغب عنه ضل ، لأنهم هم الذين أمر الله بطاعتهم وولايتهم .

H 33281 – In the preceding Hadith about the letter written by Abu Abd Allah^-asws to his^-asws companions: ‘O group! It is on you to follow the evidence of the Rasool Allah^-saww and the Sunnah, and the evidence of the Imams^-asws of Guidance from the People^-asws of the Household of the Rasool Allah^-saww. As for the one who takes by them^-asws has been guided, and one who avoids them^-asws and turns away has gone astray, for they^-asws are the ones that Allah^-azwj has Ordered obedience and Mastership (Wilayah)’.

The Believers Learn from Each Other:

[ 33282 ] وعن محمد بن يحيى ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن عبدالله ، عن رجل ، عن جميل ، عن ابي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : سمعته يقول : المؤمنون خدم بعضهم لبعض ، قلت : وكيف يكونون خدما بعضهم لبعض ؟ فقال : يفيد بعضهم بعضا . الحديث .

H 33282 – And from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad bin Abdullah, from a man, from Jameel who has narrated the following:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘Believers are servants of each other’. I asked, ‘How do they serve each other?’ He^-asws said: ‘They profit each other (teach Ahadith)’.

[ 33283 ] وعنه ، عن محمد بن الحسين ، عن محمد بن إسماعيل ابن بزيع ، عن صالح بن عقبة ، عن يزيد بن عبد الملك ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : تزاوروا ، فإن في زيارتكم إحياء لقلوبكم ، وذكرا لأحاديثنا ، وأحاديثنا تعطف بعضكم على بعض فان أخذتم بها رشدتم ونجوتم ، وإن تركتموها ضللتم وهلكتم ، فخذوا بها ، وأنا بنجاكم زعيم .

H 33283 – And from him, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Muhammad, Bin Ismail Ibn Bazee’, from Saleh Bin Uqba, from Yazeed Bin Abdul Malik who has narrated the following:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘Visit each other, for in your visitations there is life for your hearts, and mention our^-asws Hadith, and our^-asws Hadith inclines some of you towards the others. The one who holds to them will be guided and achieve salvation, and if you were to avoid them you will go astray and be destroyed. Hold on to them, and I^-asws am responsible for your salvation’.

[ 33284 ] وعنه ، عن أحمد بن محمد ، عن ابن محبوب ، عن جميل بن صالح ، عن أبي عبيدة الحذاء ، قال : سمعت أبا جعفر ( عليه السلام ) يقول : والله إن أحب أصحابي إليّ أورعهم وأفقههم وأكتمهم لحديثنا ، وإن أسوأهم عندي حالا وأمقتهم ⁽¹⁾ إذا سمع الحديث ينسب إلينا ،ويروى عنا فلم يقبله ، اشمأز منه وجحده ، وكفر من دان به ، وهو لا يدري لعل الحديث من عندنا خرج ، وإلينا اسند ، فيكون بذلك خارجا من ولايتنا .

H 33284 – And from him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Jameel Bin Saleh, from Abu Ubeyda Al Haza’ says:

I heard Abu Ja’far^-asws say: ‘By Allah^-azwj! The most beloved of my^-asws companions to me is the one who ponders our^-asws narrations and preserves our^-asws Hadith and the worst is the one who hears a Hadith that has been attributed to us^-asws, and has been narrated from us^-asws, but does not accept it, loathes it and fights against it, and becomes an infidel by making this to be his religion, and he does not know that this Hadith could have indeed come from us^-asws, and to us^-asws is its chain. As a result of this he exits from our Wilayah’.

 [ 33285 ] وعنه ، عن أحمد ، عن عمر بن عبد العزيز ، عن جميل ، عن أبي عبدالله (عليه السلام ) ، قال : سمعته يقول : إن مما خص الله به المؤمن أن يعرفه بر اخوانه به وإن قل ، وليس البر بالكثرة ـ إلى أن قال : ـ ثم قال : يا جميل ! ارو هذا الحديث لإخوانك ، فإنه ترغيب في البر.

H 33285 – And from him, from Ahmad, from Umar Bin Abdul Azeez, from Jameel who has narrated the following:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws: ‘One of the characteristics that Allah^-azwj has specialised a believer with is that goodness will emanate from him for his brothers’. And he^-asws said: ‘And goodness is not in the abundance of it’. Until he^-asws said: ‘O Jameel! Narrate this Hadith to your brothers for it will encourage goodness’.

[ 33286 ] وعن أبي علي الأشعري ، عن محمد بن عبد الجبار ، عن محمد بن إسماعيل ، عن علي بن النعمان ، عن ابن مسكان ، عن عبدالله بن أبي يعفور ، قال : سمعت أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) يقول : التقية ترس المؤمن ، والتقية حرز المؤمن ، ولا ايمان لمن لا تقية له ، إن العبد ليقع إليه الحديث من حديثنا ، فيدين الله عزّ وجلّ فيما بينه وبينه ، فيكون له عزا في الدنيا ونورا في الاخرة ، وإن العبد ليقع اليه الحديث من حديثنا فيذيعه ، فيكون له ذلا في الدنيا ، وينزع الله ذلك النور منه .

H 33286 – And from Abu Ali Al Ashari, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Ali Bin Al Nu’man, from Ibn Muskan, from Abdullah Bin Anu Ya’fur who said:

‘I heard Abu Abd Allah^-asws say: ‘Taqqiya (Dissimulation) is a shield for the believer, and the dissimulation is a safety for the believer, and there is no faith with the one who has no dissimulation. There is a servant to whom reaches a Hadith from our^-asws Ahadith, he makes it to be the Religion of Allah^-azwj between himself and Him^-azwj. This becomes an honour for him in this world and a light in the Hereafter. And there is a servant to whom reaches a Hadith from our^-asws Hadith and he wastes it. This becomes a disgrace for him in this world and Allah^-azwj Takes away that light from him’.

Teach Ahadith to the Young Ones:

[ 33287 ] وعن عدة من أصحابنا ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن خالد ، عن محمد بن علي ، عن عمر بن عبد العزيز ، عن رجل ، عن جميل بن دراج ، ( أو غيره ) ، عن أبي عبدالله (عليه السلام ) قال : بادروا أحداثكم  بالحديث قبل أن تسبقكم إليهم المرجئة .

H 33287 – And from a number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Umar Bin Abdul Aziz, from Jameel Bin Daraaj, or another one the following:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws, said: ‘Teach your new (generation) our^-asws Ahadith before the ‘Murjiites’[9] get to them’.

Transmitting Ahadith:

 [ 33288 ] وعنهم ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن أبي نصر عن أبان بن عثمان ، عن ابن أبي يعفور ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : إن رسول الله (صلى الله عليه وآله ) خطب الناس في مسجد الخيف ، فقال : نضر الله عبدا سمع مقالتي ، فوعاها ، وحفظها ، وبلّغها من لم يسمعها ، فرب حامل فقه غير فقيه ، ورب حامل فقه إلى من هو أفقه منه . الحديث .

H 33288 – And from them, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr from Aban Bin Uthman, from Ibn Abu Ya’fur who has narrated the following:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘Surely the Rasool Allah^-saww addressed the people in Masjid Al-Kheef as: ‘May Allah^-azwj Make happy a servant who hears my^-saww speech, accepts it, and memorises it, and tells it to the one who has not heard it. Sometimes a recipient is not an understanding one, and sometimes the one to whom he relates it to is more understanding than himself’.

 [ 33289 ] وعن محمد بن الحسن ، عن بعض أصحابنا ، عن علي ابن الحكم ، عن الحكم بن مسكين ، عن رجل من قريش قال : قال لي سفيان الثوري  : اذهب بنا إلى جعفر بن محمد قال : فذهبت معه إليه ، فقال له سفيان : يا أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ! حدثنا بحديث خطبة رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) في مسجد الخيف ـ إلى أن قال : ـ فقال سفيان : مر لي بدواة وقرطاس حتى اثبته ، فدعا به ، ثم قال : اكتب بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم خطبة رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) في مسجد الخيف : نضر الله عبدا سمع مقالتي ، فوعاها ، وبلغها من لم تبلغه ، يا أيها الناس ! ليبلغ الشاهد الغائب ، فرب حامل فقه ليس بفقيه ، ورب حامل فقه إلى من هو أفقه منه . الحديث .

H 33289 – And from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from one of our companions, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Al Hakam Bin Maskeen, from A man from the Qureysh who said:

Sufyan Al-Sury told him to accompany him to Ja’far Bin Muhammad^-asws. He said, ‘I went with him to him^-asws. Sufyan said to him^-asws, ‘O Abu Abd Allah^-asws! Narrate to us the sermon of the Rasool Allah^-saww in Masjid Al-Kheef’. Until he said that Sufyan said, ‘Get for me a pen and paper so that I may write it down’. He^-asws ordered it for him, then said: ‘Write – In the Name of Allah^-azwj the Beneficent the Merciful – Sermon of the Rasool Allah^-saww in Masjid Al-Kheef: ‘May Allah^-azwj Make happy a servant who hears my^-saww speech, accepts it, tells it to the one to whom it has not been told. O you People! Let those who are present tell it to those who are absent. Sometimes a recipient is not an understanding one, and sometimes the one to whom he relates it to is more understanding than him’.

[ 33290 ] وعن علي بن الحسين ، عن محمد الكناسي ، عمن رفعه إلى أبي عبدالله (عليه السلام ) في قول الله عزّ وجلّ : ( ومن يتق الله يجعل له مخرجا * ويرزقه من حيث لا يحتسب ) قال : هؤلاء قوم من شيعتنا ضعفاء ، ليس عندهم ما يتحملون به إلينا فيسمعون حديثنا ، ويقتبسون من علمنا ، فيرحل قوم فوقهم ، وينفقون أموالهم ، ويتبعون أبدانهم حتى يدخلوا علينا ، فيسمعون حديثنا فينقلوه إليهم ، فيعيه هؤلاء ، ويضيعه هؤلاء ، فاولئك الذين يجعل الله لهم مخرجا ويرزقهم من حيث لا يحتسبون .

H 33290 – And from Ali Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Al Kunasy, from his chain up to Abu Abd Allah^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic ‘and whoever is careful of (his duty to) Allah, He will make for him an outlet, And give him sustenance from whence he thinks not’ – 65:2-3, said: ‘These are a group of our^-asws weak Shites who do not have the means to come to us^-asws. They hear our^-asws Hadith, and quote from our^-asws knowledge. A group higher than them makes arrangements, spend money and place their bodies in tiredness until they come to us^-asws. They hear our^-asws Hadith and relate it to those ones who benefit from them whilst these waste them. Those are the ones about whom Allah^-azwj has Found an outlet and has Provided sustenance for them from where they thought not’.

[ 33291 ] وعن علي بن محمد ، عن سهل بن زياد ، ومحمد بن يحيى ، وغيره ، عن أحمد بن محمد ، وعلي بن إبراهيم ، عن أبيه جميعا ، عن ابن محبوب ، عن هشام بن سالم ، عن أبي حمزة ، عن أبي إسحاق السبيعي ، عن بعض أصحاب أمير المؤمنين ( عليه السلام ) ممن يوثق به أن أمير المؤمنين ( عليه السلام ) تكلم بهذا الكلام ، وحفظ عنه ، وخطب به : على منبر الكوفة : اللهم إنه لابد لك من حجج في أرضك ، حجّة بعد حجة على خلقك ، يهدونهم إلى دينك ، ويعلمونهم علمك ، كيلا يتفرق أتباع أوليائك ، ظاهر غير مطاع ، أو مكتتم يترقب ، إن غاب عن الناس شخصه في حال هدنتهم ، فلم يغب عنهم قديم مبثوث علمهم ، وآدابهم في قلوب المؤمنين مثبتة ، فهم بها عاملون .

H 33291 – And from Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, and Muhammad Bin Yahya, and another one, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Mahboub, from Hisham Bin Saalim, from Abu Hamza, from Abu Is’haq al Sabiy who has narrated:

A companion of the Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws and who was a trustworthy one who heard this speech of the Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws which he^-asws gave from the Pulpit of Kufa: ‘O Allah^-azwj! You^-azwj change Your^-azwj Proof^-asws in Your^-azwj earth, Proof^-asws after Proof^-asws onto Your^-azwj creation, who^-asws Guide towards Your^-azwj Religion and teach Your^-azwj Knowledge so that there would be no difference between those that follow Your^-azwj Guardians^-asws. Such a Proof^-asws that can be followed or a hidden watchful one^-asws, who^-asws would be hidden from the people in person, but his^-asws knowledge would not be hidden from them, and their^-asws etiquettes would be in the hearts of the believers, firmly established, and they would be acting in accordance with that’.

[ 33292 ] محمد بن الحسن في كتاب ( العدة ) عن الصادق ( عليه السلام ) قال : إذا نزلت بكم حادثة ، لا تعلمون  حكمها فيما ورد عنّا ، فانظروا إلى مارووه عن علي ( عليه السلام ) ، فاعملوا به .

H 33292 – Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan in the book ‘Al Iddat’ writes:

Al-Sadiq^-asws said: ‘When an event transpires and you do not know whether its verdict has come from us^-asws, look to what has been narrated from Ali^-asws, and act in accordance with that’.

The Virtues of the Muhadith of Our Times:

[ 33296 ] وبإسناده عن حماد بن عمرو ، وأنس بن محمد ، عن أبيه ، عن جعفر بن محمد ، عن آبائه ( عليهم السلام ) في وصية النبي ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) لعلي ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : يا علي ! أعجب الناس ايماناً ، وأعظمهم يقينا قوم يكونون في آخر الزمان ، لم يلحقوا النبي ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ، وحجب عنهم الحجة ، فآمنوا بسواد على بياض. وفي كتاب ( إكمال الدين ) بالسند المشار إليه عن حماد بن عمرو ، عن جعفر بن محمد ( عليه السلام ) نحوه.

H 33296 – And by its chain from Hammad Bin Amro, and Anas Bin Muhammad, from his father the following:

Ja’far Bin Muhammad^-asws, from his^-asws forefathers^-asws in the will of the Prophet^-saww to Ali^-asws, said: ‘O Ali^-asws! I^-saww am impressed by the faith of the people and the greatness of their conviction, the group which will be in the end of times. They will not have met the Prophet^-saww, and they will be veiled from the proof^-asws (Al-Hujjat). They will believe by the black upon the white (ink on the paper)’.

And in the book ‘Ikmaal Al-Deen’ by its chain from Hamaad Bin Amro from Ja’far Ibn Muhammad^-asws, the like of this’.

[ 33297 ] وفي ( عيون الأخبار ) عن عبد الواحد بن محمد بن عبدوس ، عن علي بن محمد بن قتيبة ، عن حمدان بن سليمان ، عن عبد السلام الهروي ، عن الرضا ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : رحم الله عبدا أحيى أمرنا ، قلت : كيف يحيي أمركم ؟ قال : يتعلم علومنا ، ويعلمها الناس ، فان الناس لو علموا محاسن كلامنا لاتّبعونا . الحديث .

H 33297 – An in Uyoon Al Akhbaar from Abdul Wahid Bin Muhammad Bin Abdous, from Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Quteyba, from Hamad bin Suleyman, from Abdul Salaam Al Haqwy says:

Al-Reza^-asws said: ‘May Allah^-azwj have Mercy on the one who keep alive our^-asws affairs’. I said, ‘How does one keep alive your^-asws affairs?’ He^-asws said: ‘He learns our^-asws knowledge, and teaches it to the people, for if the people were to come to know the good in our^-asws speech, they will follow us^-asws’.

[ 33298 ] وبأسانيد تقدمت في إسباغ الوضوء  عن الرضا ، عن آبائه ( عليهم السلام ) ، قال : قال رسول الله (صلى الله عليه وآله ) : اللهم ارحم خلفائي ـ ثلاث مرات ـ فقيل له : يا رسول الله ومن خلفاؤك ؟ قال : الذين يأتون من بعدي ويروون عني أحاديثي وسنتي ، فيعلمونها الناس من بعدي .

H 33298 – And by the previous chain regarding the ablution, from Al-Reza^-asws, from his^-asws forefathers^-asws, said: ‘The Rasool Allah^-saww said: ‘O Allah^-azwj! Have Mercy on my^-saww Caliphs’ – three times. It was said to him^-saww, ‘O Rasool Allah^-saww, who are your^-saww Caliphs?’ He^-saww said: ‘Those that will come after me^-saww and will narrate from me^-saww my^-saww Ahadith and my^-saww way (Sunnah). They^-asws will teach the people after me^-saww’.

Those Who Give Fatwa:

[ 33300 ] وبهذا الاسناد قال : قال رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) : من أفتى الناس بغير علم لعنته ملائكة السماء والأرض .

H 33300 – And by this chain, said: ‘The Rasool Allah^-saww said: ‘One who issues Fatwa (Decrees) to the people without knowledge, is cursed by the Angels of the sky and the earth’.

The Importance of Narrating Ahadith:

[ 33301 ] وفي ( معاني الأخبار ) عن أبيه ، عن أحمد بن إدريس ، عن الحسين بن عبدالله ، عن محمد بن عيسى ، عن رجل ، قال : كتبت إلى أبي محمد ( عليه السلام ) : روي عن آبائكم : أن حديثكم صعب مستصعب ، لا يحتمله ملك مقرب ، ولا نبي مرسل ، ولا مؤمن ممتحن ، قال : فجاءه الجواب : إنما معناه : أن الملك لا يحتمله حتى يخرجه إلى ملك مثله ، ولا يحتمله نبي حتى يخرجه إلى نبيّ مثله ، ولا يحتمله مؤمن حتى يخرجه إلى مؤمن مثله ، إنما معناه : أنه لا يحتمله في قلبه من حلاوة ما هو في صدره ، حتى يخرجه إلى غيره .

H 33301 – And in Ma’ani Al Akhbaar from his father, from Ahman Bin Idrees, from Al Husayn Bin Abdullah, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from a man who says:

‘I wrote to Abu Muhammad^-asws – It has been narrated from your^-asws forefathers^-asws that your^-asws Hadith are difficult, none can bear them, neither an Angel of Proximity, nor a Messenger Prophet^-asws, nor an examined believer’.

He^-asws said in his^-asws reply: ‘Surely, its meaning is that the Angel cannot bear it until he takes it out and gives it to an Angel like himself, and a Prophet^-asws cannot bear it until he^-asws takes it out and gives it to a Prophet^-asws like him^-asws, and a believer cannot bear it until he takes it out and gives it to a believer like himself, this is its meaning. He cannot bear its sweetness in his heart and chest until he takes it out and gives it to another’.

[ 33302 ] وفي ( الخصال ) عن محمد بن الحسن ، عن الصفار ، عن يعقوب بن يزيد ، عن محمد بن أبي عمير ، عن خطاب بن مسلمة ، عن الفضيل بن يسار ، قال : قال لي أبو جعفر ( عليه السلام ) : يا فضيل إن حديثنا يحيي القلوب .

H 33302 – And in Al Khisaal from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Al-Saffar, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Muhammad Bin Abu Umeyr, from Khataab Bin Muslama, from Al Fuzeys Bin Yasaar who says:

‘Abu Ja’far^-asws said to me: ‘O Fuzeyl! Our^-asws Ahadith revive the heart’.

The Status of a Ahadith Narrator:

[ 33303 ] وعن ( طاهر بن محمد ، عن حياة الفقيه ، ) ، عن محمد بن عثمان الهروي عن جعفر بن محمد بن سوار ، عن علي بن حجر السعدي ، عن سعيد بن نجيح ، عن ابن جريج ، عن عطاء ، عن ابن عباس ، عن النبي ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) قال : من حفظ على امتي أربعين حديثا من السنة ، كنت له شفيعا يوم القيامة .

H 33303 – An from Tahir Bin Muhammad from Hayaat Al Faqiy, from Muhammad Bin Usman Al Harwy from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Suwaar, from Ali Bin Hajar Al Sa’ady, from Sa’eed Bin Najeeh, from Ibn Jareej, from Ata’, from Ibn Abbas who says:

Prophet^-saww said: ‘One who from my^-saww community memorises forty Hadith from the Sunnah, I^-asws would be his intercessor on the Day of Judgement’.

[ 33304 ] وبالاسناد عن جعفر بن محمد بن سوار ، عن عيسى بن أحمد ، عن عروة بن مروان ، عن ربيع بن بدر ، عن أبان ، عن أنس ، قال : قال رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) : من حفظ عني من امتي أربعين حديثا في أمر دينه ، يريد به وجه الله والدار الاخرة ، بعثه الله يوم القيامة فقيها عالما .

H 33304 – And by its chain from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Suwaar, from Isa Bin Ahmad, from Urwat Bin Marwaan, from Rabee’ Bin Badr, from Aban, from Anas who says:

Rasool Allah^-saww said: ‘One who from my^-saww community memorises forty of my^-saww Ahadith in the ordinances of religion, intending by that to face Allah^-azwj in the House of the Hereafter, Allah^-azwj will Send him to be a Faqih (man of understanding) and a knowledgeable one’.

[ 33305 ] وعن محمد بن الحسن ، عن الصفار ، عن علي بن إسماعيل ، عن الدهقان ، عن موسى بن إبراهيم المروزي ، عن أبي الحسن ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : قال رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) : من حفظ من امتي أربعين حديثا مما يحتاجون إليه من أمر دينهم ، بعثه الله يوم القيامة فقيها عالما .

H 33305 – And from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Al Saffar, from Ali Bin Ismail, from Al Dahqan, from Muha Bin Ibrahim Al Maruzy says:

Abu Al Hassan^-asws says that the Rasool Allah^-saww said: ‘One who from my^-saww community memorises forty Hadith in seeking the ordinances of his religion, Allah^-azwj will Send him on the Day of Judgements as a Faqih (man of understanding), a knowledgeable one’.

[ 33306 ] وعن أحمد بن محمد بن الهيثم العجلي ، وعبدالله بن محمد الصائغ ، وعلي بن عبدالله الوراق كلهم ، عن حمزة بن القاسم العلوي ، عن الحسين بن شبل ⁽¹⁾ ، عن عليّ بن محمد الشادي ⁽²⁾ ، عن علي بن يوسف ، عن حنان بن سدير ، قال : سمعت أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) يقول : من حفظ عنا أربعين حديثا من أحاديثنا في الحلال والحرام ، بعثه الله يوم القيامة فقيها عالماً ، ولم يعذبه .

H 33306 – And from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Al Haysam Al Ajali, and Abdullah Bin Muhammad Al Al Sa’eg. And Ali Bin Andullah Al Waraq altogether, from Hamza Bin Al Qasim Al Alawy, from Al Husayn Bin Shibl, from Ali Bin Muhammad Al Shaadi, from Ali Bin Yusuf, from Hanan Bin Sadeer who says:

‘I heard Abu Abd Allah^-asws say: ‘One who memorises from me^-asws forty Hadith regarding the permissible and the prohibited, Allah^-azwj will Send him on the Day of Judgement as a Faqih (man of understanding), a knowledgeable one, and will not Punish him’.

[ 33307 ] وعن علي بن أحمد بن موسى الدقاق ، ( والحسين بن إبراهيم بن هشام المكتب ) ، ومحمد بن أحمد السناني كلهم ، عن محمد ابن أبي عبدالله أبي الحسين الأسدي ، عن موسى بن عمران النخعي ، عن عمه الحسين بن يزيد ، عن إسماعيل بن

الفضل الهاشمي ، وإسماعيل بن أبي زياد جميعا ، عن جعفر بن محمد ، عن أبيه ( عليهما السلام ) : أن رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) أوصى إلى أمير المؤمنين علي بن أبي طالب ( عليه السلام ) ، وكان فيما أوصى به أن قال له : يا علي ! من حفظ من امتي أربعين حديثا ، يطلب بذلك وجه الله والدار الاخرة ، حشره الله يوم القيامة مع النبيين والصديقين والشهداء والصالحين ، وحسن اولئك رفيقا . الحديث.

H 33307 – And from Ali Bin Ahmad Bin Musa Al Daqaaq, and Al Husayn Bin Ibrahim Bin Hisham Al Maktab, and Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al Sanany altogether, from Muhammad Ibn Abu Abd Allah Abu Al Husayn Al Asady, from Musa Bin Imran Al Nakha’ie, from his uncle Al Husayn Bin Yazeed, from Ismail Bin Al Fazl Al Hashamy, and Ismail Bin Abu Zyad altogether narrate the following:

Ja’far Bin Muhammad^-asws, from his father^-asws narrated that ‘The Rasool Allah^-saww said in his^-saww will to the Amir-ul-Momineen Ali^-asws Bin Abu Talib^-asws: ‘O Ali^-asws! One who from my^-saww community memorises forty Ahadith, intending by that to face Allah^-azwj and the House of the Hereafter, Allah^-azwj Place him on the Day of Judgement along with the Prophets^-asws and the Truthful, and the Martyrs, and the Righteous Ones, and good ones to be his friends’.

[ 33308 ] وفي ( الأمالي ) عن محمد بن علي ، عن علي بن محمد ابن أبي القاسم ، عن أبيه ، عن محمد بن أبي عمير العدني ، عن العباس ابن حمزة ، عن أحمد بن سوار ، عن عبيد الله بن عاصم ، عن سلمة بن وردان ، عن أنس ، قال : قال رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) : المؤمن إذا مات وترك ورقة واحدة عليها علم ، تكون تلك الورقة يوم القيامة سترا فيما بينه وبين النار ، وأعطاه الله تبارك وتعالى بكل حرف مكتوب عليها مدينة أوسع من الدنيا سبع مرات ، وما من مؤمن يقعد ساعة عند العالم ، إلا ناداه ربه عز وجل : جلست إلى حبيبي ، فوعزتي وجلالي لاسكنتك الجنة معه ، ولا ابالي .

H 33308 – And in Al Amaly from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Ali Bin Muhammad Ibn Abu Al Qasim, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Abu Umeyr Al Adny, from Al Abbas Ibn Hamza, from Ahmad Bin Suwaar, from Ubeydullah Bin Aasim, from Salmat Bin Wardaan, from Anas who says:

‘The Rasool Allah^-saww said: ‘When a believer dies leaving behind a single paper of knowledge, this paper will be a veil on the Day of Judgement between him and the Fire, and Allah^-azwj Blessed and High will Grant him, for every word contained therein, a city more expansive than seven times this world, and there is no believer who sits an hour with a scholar but his Lord^-azwj Mighty and Majestic Calls out to him: ‘You have sat with My^-azwj beloved, by My^-azwj Honour and My^-azwj Majesty, I^-azwj shall Make you sit in the Garden with him, and I^-azwj will not quiz you’.

[ 33309 ] وعن أبيه ، عن سعد ، عن أحمد بن الحسين بن سعيد ، عن محمد بن جمهور العمي ، عن عبد الرحمن بن أبي نجران ، عن عاصم ابن حميد ، عن محمد بن مسلم ، عن أبي عبدالله الصادق ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : من حفظ من شيعتنا أربعين حديثا ، بعثه الله عزّ وجلّ يوم القيامة عالما فقيهاً ، ولم يعذبه .

H 33309 – And from his father, from Sa’d, from Ahmad Bin Al Husayn Bin Sa’eed. From Muhammad Bin Jamhour Al Amy, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Najraan, from Aasim Ibn Hameed, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who says:

Abu Abd Allah Al Sadiq^-asws said: ‘The one from our^-asws Shites who memories forty Hadith, Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic will Send him on the Day of Judgement as a knowledgeable man of understanding, and will not Punish him’.

[ 33310 ] وفي ( عيون الأخبار ) و ( العلل ) بأسانيد تأتي  عن الفضل بن شاذان ، عن الرضا ( عليه السلام ) ـ في حديث ـ قال : إنما امروا بالحج لعلة الوفادة إلى الله عزّ وجلّ ، وطلب الزيادة ، والخروج من كل ما اقترف العبد ـ إلى أن قال : ـ مع ما فيه من التفقه ، ونقل أخبار الأئمة ( عليهم السلام ) إلى كل صقع وناحية ، كما قال الله عزّ وجلّ : ( فلولا نفر من كل فرقة منهم طائفة ليتفقهوا في الدين ولينذروا قومهم إذا رجعوا إليهم لعلهم يحذرون ) ، و ( ليشهدوا منافع لهم )

H 33310 – And in Uyoon Al Akhbaar and Al Illal by their chains from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan narrates:

Al-Reza^-asws – in a Hadith – said: ‘Allah^-azwj only Ordered the Pilgrimage so that they would all come as a group, and seek the increase, and exit from all their errors committed by the servants’ – until he^-asws said: ‘And let among them be those that ponder, and copy the Ahadith of the Imams^-asws to every corner of the world, as Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Said “why should not then a company from every party from among them go forth that they may apply themselves to obtain understanding in religion, and that they may warn their people when they come back to them that they may be cautious?” – 9:122 and “That they may witness advantages for them” – 22:28

 [ 33311 ] وفي ( العلل ) عن علي بن أحمد ، ومحمد بن أحمد السناني ، والحسين بن إبراهيم بن أحمد بن هاشم جميعا ، عن محمد بن أبي عبدالله الكوفي ، عن محمد بن إسماعيل ، عن العباس  ، عن عمر بن عبد العزيز ، عن رجل ، عن هشام بن الحكم قال : سألت أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) عن العلة التي  كلف الله العباد الحج والطواف بالبيت ، فقال : إن الله خلق الخلق ـ إلى أن قال : ـ فجعل فيه الاجتماع من الشرق والغرب  ليتعارفوا ـ إلى أن قال : ـ ولتعرف آثار رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ، وتعرف أخباره ، ويذكر ، ولا ينسى . الحديث .

H 33311 – And in Al Illal from Ali Bin Ahmad, and Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al Sanany, and Al Husayn Bin Ibrahim Bin Ahmad Bin Hashim altogether, from Muhammad Bin Abu Abd Allah al Kufi, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Abbas, from Umar Bin Abdul Aziz, from a man who says:

Hisham Bin Al-Hakam said, ‘I asked Abu Abd Allah^-asws about the reason for placing the difficulty on the servant for the Pilgrimage and the circumambulation of the House’. He^-asws said: ‘Surely, Allah^-azwj Created the creation’ – until he^-asws said: ‘Made them to come together from the East and the West so that they may come to know (the Message)’ – until he^-asws said: ‘And to know the effects of the Rasool Allah^-saww, and to know his^-saww Ahadith, and remember them and not forget’.

[ 33312 ] محمد بن محمد بن النعمان المفيد في ( المجالس ) عن جعفر بن محمد ابن قولويه  ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى ، عن هارون ابن مسلم ، عن ابن أسباط ، عن سيف بن عميرة ، عن عمرو بن شمر ، عن جابر ، قال : قلت لأبي جعفر ( عليه السلام ) : إذا حدثتني بحديث فأسنده لي ، فقال : حدثني أبي ، عن جدي ، عن رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ، عن جبرئيل ، عن الله تبارك وتعالى ، وكل ما احدثك بهذا الاسناد . وقال  : لحديث واحد تأخذه عن صادق ، خير لك من الدنيا وما فيها .

H 33312 – Muhammad Bin Muhammad Bin Al Nu’man Al Mufeed in Al Majaalis from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Quluqayh, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Haroun Ibn Muslim, from Ibn Asbaat, from Sayf Bin Umeyra, from Amro Bin Shimr from Jabir who says:

‘I said to Abu Ja’far^-asws – When you^-asws relate to me a Hadith, give me its chain’. He^-asws said: ‘It has been narrated to me^-asws from my^-asws father^-asws, from my^-asws grandfather^-asws, from the Rasool Allah^-saww, from Jibraeel, from Allah^-azwj Blessed and High, and all that I^-asws narrated to you is by this chain’. And said: ‘A single Hadith that you take from the truthful, is better for you than this world and whatever is in it’.

Make Haste in Learning Ahadith:

[ 33313 ] أحمد بن محمد بن خالد البرقي في ( المحاسن ) عن أبيه ، عن يونس بن عبد الرحمن ، عن عمرو بن شمر ، عن جابر ، عن أبي جعفر ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : سارعوا في طلب العلم ، فوالذي نفسي بيده لحديث واحد  تأخذه عن صادق ، خير من الدنيا وما حملت من ذهب وفضة . الحديث .

H 33313 – Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid Al Barqi in Al Mahaasin from his father, from Yunus Bin Abdul Rahmaan, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir who says:

Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘Hasten in the seeking of knowledge. By the One^-azwj in Whose^-azwj Hand is my^-asws soul, a single Hadith that you take from the truthful is better than this world and what in contains of the gold and silver’.

[ 33314 ] وعن أبيه ، عن أحمد بن النضر ، عن عمرو بن شمر ، عن جابر ، عن أبي جعفر ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : قال لي : يا جابر ! والله لحديث تصيبه من صادق في حلال وحرام ، خير لك مما طلعت عليه الشمس حتى تغرب .

H 33314 – And from his father, from Ahmad Bin Al Nazar, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir who says:

Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘O Jabir! By Allah^-azwj, a single Hadith that reaches you from the truthful regarding the permissible and the prohibited, is better for you than what comes to you, from the sunrise to the sunset’.

[ 33315 ] وعن محمد بن عبد الحميد ، عن عمه عبد السلام بن سالم ، عن رجل ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : حديث في حلال وحرام تأخذه من صادق ، خير من الدنيا وما فيها من ذهب وفضة .

H 33315 – And from Muhammad Bin Al Hameed, from his uncle Abdul Salaam Bin Saalim, from a man who says:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘A Hadith regarding the permissible and the prohibited that you take from the truthful, is better than the world and what is in it of the gold and the silver’.

Take the Ahadith and leave out Comments/Opinions:

[ 33324 ] محمد بن الحسن في كتاب ( الغيبة ) عن أبي الحسين بن تمام ، عن عبدالله الكوفي خادم الشيخ الحسين بن روح ، عن الحسين بن روح ، عن أبي محمد الحسن بن علي (عليه السلام ) أنه سئل عن كتب بني فضال فقال : خذوا بما رووا ، وذروا ما رأوا .

H 33324 – Muhammad Bin Al Hassan in the book ‘Al Gayba’ from Abu Al Husayn Bin Tamaam, from Abdullah Al Kufy the attendant of Sheykh Al Husayn Bin Rooh, from Al Husayn Bin Rooh says:

Imam Abu Muhammad^-asws Al-Hassan Bin Ali^-asws who^-asws was asked regarding the book of Banu Fazaal, said: ‘Take the Ahadith that are in it, and leave the opinions therein’.

[ 33325 ] أحمد بن علي بن أحمد بن العباس النجاشي في كتاب ( الرجال ) عن المفيد ، عن جعفر بن محمد بن قولويه ، عن علي بن الحسين بن بابويه ، عن عبدالله بن جعفر الحميري ، عن أبي هاشم الجعفري ، قال : عرضت على أبي محمد العسكري ( عليه السلام ) كتاب يوم وليلة ليونس فقال لي : تصنيف من هذا ؟ قلت : تصنيف يونس مولى آل يقطين ، فقال : أعطاه الله بكل حرف نورا يوم القيامة .

H 33325 – Ahmad Bin Ali Bin Ahmad Bin Al Abbas Al Najashy in the book Al Rijaal from Al Mufeed, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Qulawayh, from Ali Bin Al Husayn Bin Babuwayh, from Abdullah Bin Ja’far Al Humeyri, from Abu Hisham Al Ja’fary who says:

‘I presented to Abu Muhammad Al-Askary^-asws the book ‘Day and Night’ of Yunus. He^-asws said to me: ‘Who has compiled this?’ I said to him^-asws, ‘It has been compiled by the slave of the house of Yaqteen’. He^-asws said: ‘Allah^-azwj will Grant him for all the word a light on the Day of Judmgment’.

[ 33326 ] وعن أبي العباس بن نوح ، عن الصفواني ، عن الحسن ابن محمد بن الوجناء قال : كتبنا إلى أبي محمد ( عليه السلام ) نسأله أن يكتب أو يخرج لنا كتابا نعمل به ، فأخرج لنا كتاب عَمَلٍ. قال الصفواني : نسخته ، فقابل به كتاب ابن خانبه زيادة حروف ، أو نقصان حروف يسيرة. وذكر النجاشي : أن كتاب عبيد الله بن علي الحبلي عرض على الصادق ( عليه السلام ) ، فصححه واستحسنه .

H 33326 – And from Abu Al Abbas Bin Nuh, from Al Safwany, from Al Hassan Ibn Muhammad Bin Al Wajna’ who says:

‘We wrote to Abu Muhammad^-asws asking him^-asws to write or give us a book that we can act by it. He^-asws sent to us a book of action’. Safwany said: ‘We copied it by the writing of Ibn Khanab, and there was a difference of a little bit more or less. And Al-Najashy mentioned, ‘The book of Ubeydullah Bin Ali Al-Hably was presented to Al-Sadiq^-asws. He^-asws deemed it to be correct and good’.

[ 33327 ] 82  الحسن بن علي بن شعبة في ( تحف العقول ) عن أمير المؤمنين ( عليه السلام ) في كلام له : قولوا ما قيل لكم ، وسلموا لما روي لكم ، ولا تكلفوا ما لم تكلفوا ، فإنما تبعته عليكم ، واحذروا الشبهة ، فانها وضعت للفتنة .

H 33327 – Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Sha’ba in Tuhaf Al Uqool quotes a sermon:

Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws, in a sermon said: ‘Say that which has been said to you, and accept what has been narrated to you, and do not take on exertion that you have not been told to exert yourself in, for on you is to follow, and be cautious of the doubtful, for it gives birth to trials’.

Do Not Try to Stand-in for the Divine Imam^-asws!

[ 33328 ] وعنه ( عليه السلام ) ، أنه قال لكميل بن زياد في وصيته له : يا كميل ! لا تأخذ إلا عنا ، تكن منا .

H 33328 – And from him^-asws, said to Kumeyl Ibn Ziyaad in a will to him: ‘O Kumeyl! Neither take except from us^-asws nor (try to) become one of us^-asws’.

[ 33329 ] ـ وعن أبي الحسن موسى بن جعفر ( عليه السلام ) أنه كان لأبي يوسف معه كلام في مجلس الرشيد فقال الرشيد ، بعد كلام طويل ـ لموسى بن جعفر ( عليه السلام ) : بحق آبائك لما اختصرت كلمات جامعة لما تجاربناه ، فقال : نعم ، واتي بدواة وقرطاس ، فكتب : بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم جميع امور الأديان أربعة : أمر لا اختلاف فيه ، وهو إجماع الامة على الضرورة التي يضطرون إليها ، والأخبار المجمع عليها ، وهي الغاية المعروض عليها كل شبهة ، والمستنبط منها كل حادثة ، وأمر يحتمل الشك والإنكار ، فسبيله استيضاح أهله لمنتحليه بحجة من كتاب الله مجمع على تأويلها ، وسنة مجمع عليها لا اختلاف فيها ، أو قياس تعرف العقول عدله ، ولا تسع خاصة الامة وعامتها الشك فيه والانكار له ، وهذان الأمران من أمر التوحيد فما دونه ، وأرش الخدش فما فوقه ، فهذا المعروض الذي يعرض عليه أمر الدين ، فما ثبت لك برهانه اصطفيته ، وما غمض عليك صوابه نفيته ، فمن أورده واحدة من هذه الثلاث ، وهي الحجة البالغة ، التي بينها الله ( ورسوله ) في قوله لنبيه : ( قل فللّه الحجة البالغة فلو شاء لهديكم أجمعين ) تبلغ الحجة البالغة الجاهل فيعلمها بجهلة ، كما يعلمه العالم بعلمه ، لان الله عدل لا يجور ، يحتج على خلقه بما يعلمون ، يدعوهم إلى ما يعرفون ، لا إلى ما يجهلون وينكرون ، فأجازه الرشيد ورده . الحديث .

H 33329 – And from Abu Al Hassan Musa Bin Ja’far^-asws in a conversation with Abu Yusuf in a sitting of Al Rasheed says:

Al-Rasheed, after a lengthy speech, said to Musa Bin Ja’far^-asws: ‘By the right of your^-asws forefathers^-asws, give us a summary so that we may experience by it’.

He^-asws said: ‘Yes, Give me^-asws a pen and paper’. He^-asws wrote: ‘In the Name of Allah the Beneficent the Merciful. The total Orders of all religions are four – Orders in which there is no dispute, and they (people) form a consensus by necessity, and the Ahadith are all with them, which put an end to all doubts, and are a resource for all deductions; and the Orders which bear doubt and denial, the way is to get the interpretation from its (Ahl) people for it’s complex proofs from the Book of Allah^-azwj. And the total of the Sunnah in which there is no dispute, or analogy which is acceptable to the intellect, and the special ones and the generality of the community do not have the audacity to deny it, and these two are the orders from the Orders of Tauheed and below it, and of scratching and above it.

And this is the way in which the Religion is presented to them by which evidence is established for you, and that which is hidden from you will be refuted by you. And to the one to whom one of these three comes up, and this is conclusive proof, which is between Allah^-azwj and His^-azwj Prophet^-saww, and is in His^-azwj Speech to His^-azwj Prophet^-saww – “Say: Then Allah’s is the conclusive argument; so if He please, He would certainly guide you all” – 6:149 If this conclusive proof is told to an ignorant, he also understands it despite his ignorance just like the knowledgeable one understands it by his knowledge, because Allah^-azwj is Just and is not Compulsive, that He^-azwj should Give to His^-azwj creatures the proofs that they cannot comprehend, and Call them to that which they cannot understand, that they should deny it due to their ignorance’. He^-asws handed over the response to Al Rasheed.

[ 33330 ] ـ علي بن موسى بن جعفر بن طاووس في كتاب ( الاجازات ) قال : مما رويناه من كتاب الشيخ الحسن بن محبوب ، عن ابن سنان ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) قال : سمعته يقول : ليس عليكم فيما سمعتم مني أن ترووه عن أبي ، وليس عليكم جناح فيما سمعتم من أبي أن ترووه عني ، ليس عليكم في هذا جناح .

H 33330 – Ali Bin Musa Bin Ja’far Bin Tawoos in the book Al Ajazaat, said: ‘It has been related from the book of Al Sheykh Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Ibn Sinan who says:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘There is no harm for you in what you have heard from me^-asws that you should relate it as being from my^-asws father^-asws, and it is no sin for you in that which you have heard from my^-asws father^-asws that you should relate it as being from me^-asws. There is no sin for you in you in this either’.

[ 33331 ] ـ قال : ومما رويناه من كتاب حفص بن البختري ، قال : قلت لأبي عبدالله (عليه السلام ) : نسمع الحديث منك ، فلا أدري منك سماعه ، أو من أبيك ، فقال : ما سمعته مني فاروه عن أبي ، وما سمعته مني فاروه عن رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) .

H 33331 – And it has been related from the book of Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary who said to Abu Abd Allah^-asws:

‘We hear Hadith from you^-asws, and we do not know whether we have heard it from you^-asws or your^-asws father^-asws’. He^-asws said: ‘What you have heard from me^-asws you can narrated it as being from my^-asws father^-asws, and that which you have heard from me^-asws you can narrate it as being from the Rasool Allah^-saww’.

[ 33332 ] ـ قال : ومما رويته باسنادنا إلى أبي جعفر محمد بن علي بن بابويه في كتابه الذي سماه ( مدينة العلم ) عن أبيه ، عن محمد بن الحسن ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن الحسن ، وعلان ، عن خلف بن حماد ، عن ابن المختار أو غيره رفعه ، قال : قلت لأبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : أسمع الحديث منك ، فلعلي لا أرويه كما سمعته ، فقال : إذا أصبت الصلب منه فلا بأس ، إنما هو بمنزلة تعال ، وهلم ، واقعد ، واجلس .

H 33332 – And it has been narrated by it chain leading to Abu Ja’far Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Babuwayh in his book which is called Madinat Ul Ilm, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, and Alaan, from Khalaf Bin Hamaad, from Ibn Al Mukhtar or another one, says:

‘I said to Abu Abd Allah^-asws: ‘I hear the Hadith from you^-asws, but I cannot relate it as I have heard it’. He^-asws said: ‘If you adhere to its meaning, there is no problem. It is like saying, ‘Come here’, and ‘Be over here’, and ‘Sit down’, and ‘Be seated’.

[ 33333 ] محمد بن إدريس في آخر ( السرائر ) نقلا من كتاب أبي عبدالله السياري ، عن بعض أصحابنا ، يرفعه إلى أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : إذا أصبت معنى حديثنا فاعرب عنه بما شئت

H 33333 – Muhammad Bin Idrees in Al Saraair at the end has copied from the book of Abu Abd Allah Al Sayyari, from one of our companions, with a chain leading up to Abu Abd Allah^-asws, said: ‘If you hold on to the meaning of our^-asws Hadith, you can express it as you like’.

Chapter Seven: Differences in Ahadith are Due to ‘Taqeeya’

Choose An Arbitrator who has more Knowledge of Ahadith:

[ 33334 ] محمد بن يعقوب ، عن محمد بن يحيى ، عن محمد بن الحسين ، عن محمد بن عيسى ، عن صفوان بن يحيى ، عن داود بن الحصين ، عن عمر بن حنظلة ، قال : سألت أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) عن رجلين من أصحابنا ، بينهما منازعة في دين أو ميراث ، فتحاكما ـ إلى أن قال : ـ فان كان كل واحد اختار رجلا من أصحابنا ، فرضيا أن يكونا الناظرين في حقهما ، واختلف فيهما حكما ، وكلاهما اختلفا في حديثكم ؟ فقال : الحكم ما حكم به أعدلهما ، وأفقههما ، وأصدقهما ، في الحديث ، وأورعهما ، ولا يلتفت إلى ما يحكم به الآخر ،

H 33334 – Muhammad Bin Yaqoub from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Dawood Bin Al Husayn, from Umar Bin Hanzala says:

‘I asked Abu Abd Allah^-asws about two men from our companions who have a dispute about religion or heritage (inheritance), give us a verdict’ – until he said – ‘If each one of them chooses from our companions to represent his rights and they differ in their judgements, and they all dispute about your^-asws Hadith?’

He^-asws said: ‘The judicial decision will be by the one who has more understanding and is more truthful in the Ahadith and their narrations, and do not pay attention to the decision of the other’. 

قال : فقلت : فانهما عدلان مرضيان عند أصحابنا ، لا يفضل  واحد منهما على صاحبه ، قال : فقال : ينظر إلى ما كان من روايتهما عنا في ذلك الذي حكما به ، المجمع عليه عند أصحابك ، فيؤخذ به من حكمنا ويترك الشاذ الذي ليس بمشهور عند أصحابك فان المجمع عليه لا ريب فيه ـ إلى أن قال : ـ فان كان الخبران عنكم مشهورين ، قد رواهما الثقات عنكم ؟ قال : ينظر ، فما وافق حكمه حكم الكتاب والسنة وخالف العامة فيؤخذ به ، ويترك ما خالف حكمه حكم الكتاب والسنة ووافق العامة ، قلت : جعلت فداك ، إن رأيت إن كان الفقيهان  عرفا حكمه من الكتاب والسنة ، ووجدنا أحد الخبرين موافقا للعامة ، والاخر مخالفا لهم ، بأي الخبرين يؤخذ ؟ فقال : ما خالف العامة ففيه الرشاد ، فقلت : جعلت فداك ، فإن وافقهما الخبران جميعا ؟ قال : ينظر إلى ما هم إليه أميل حكامهم وقضاتهم ، فيترك ويؤخذ بالاخر ، قلت : فإن وافق حكامهم الخبرين جميعا ؟ قال : إذا كان ذلك فارجئه حتى تلقى إمامك ، فإن الوقوف عند الشبهات خير من الاقتحام في الهلكات .

The narrator said, ‘I said to him^-asws: ‘Both of them are regarded as just amongst our companions, there is no distinction of one over the other’. He^-asws said: ‘Look at which of their narrations that they have used in making the decision that they have agreed upon, so take by that and ignore the one which is not well known among your companions, for the one which is known by all, there is no doubt about that’ – until he asked: ‘If the Hadith used by them are all well known, then what?’ He^-asws said: ‘Look, at what is in accordance with the Book and the Sunnah and is opposite to what the generality of the Muslims do, take by that, and ignore what is against the Order of the Book and the Sunnah’.

I said, ‘May I be your^-asws sacrifice! I see both of them to be men of understanding who understand the Order from the Book and the Sunnah, and we find one of the two Hadith to be in accordance with the generality of the Muslims, and the other one to be in opposition to them, which one of these Hadith shall we take by?’ He^-asws said: ‘That, which is against the generality of the Muslims for there will be guidance therein’. I said, ‘May I be your^-asws sacrifice, what if both the Ahadith are in accordance with the generality of the Muslims?’ He^-asws said: ‘Look to what their governors and judges are deciding by the most, ignore these and take to the others’.

I said. ‘What if their governors make use of both these Hadith equally?’ He^-asws said: ‘If that were to be the case, wait until you meet your Imam^-asws for staying away in doubtful matters is better than indulging in destruction’.

Ahadith Specific to those who had to Observe Taqeeya:

[ 33335 ] وعن علي بن محمد ، عن سهل بن زياد ، عن ابن محبوب ، عن علي بن رئاب ، عن أبي عبيدة ، عن أبي جعفر ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : قال لي : يا زياد ! ما تقول لو أفتينا رجلا ممن يتولانا بشيء من التقية ؟ قال : قلت له : أنت أعلم ، جعلت فداك ، قال : إن أخذ به فهو خير له وأعظم أجرا

H 33335 – And from Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ali Bin Ra’ib, who narrates from Abu Ubeydat:

Abu Ja’far^-asws said: ‘O Ziyad! What do you say about a man that we issue a verdict to about a matter on the basis of ‘Taqqiya (dissimulation)?’ I said, ‘You^-asws know better, may I be your^-asws sacrifice!’ He^-asws said: ‘If he were to act in accordance with that it will be better for him and (will receive) a significant Reward’. 

قال : وفي رواية اخرى : إن أخذ به اجر ، وإن تركه ـ والله ـ أثم .

In another narration, he^-asws said: ‘If he acts by it there is Reward for him, and if he were to avoid it – by Allah^-azwj – it is a sin’.

[ 33336 ] وعن محمد بن يحيى ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى ، عن محمد بن سنان ، عن نصر الخثعمي ، قال : سمعت أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) يقول : من عرف أنّا لا نقول إلا حقّاً ، فليكتف بما يعلم منا ، فان سمع منا خلاف ما يعلم ، فليعلم أن ذلك دفاع منا عنه .

H 33336 – And from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Nasr Khasa’my who said:

‘I heard Abu Abd Allah^-asws say: ‘One who understands that we^-asws do not say anything but the truth, he should be satisfied with what he learns from us^-asws. If he hears something that is against what he knows, he should know that it is our^-asws defence for him’.

[ 33337 ] وعن عدة من أصحابنا ، عن أحمد بن محمد ، عن عثمان ابن عيسى ، عن أبي أيوب الخرّاز ، عن محمد بن مسلم ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : قلت له : ما بال أقوام يروون عن فلان وفلان ، عن رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ، لا يتهمون بالكذب ، فيجيء منكم خلافه ؟ قال : إن الحديث ينسخ كما ينسخ ، القرآن .

H 33337 – And from a number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Usman Ibn Isa, from Abu Ayyub Al Kharraz, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who says:

I said to Abu Abd Allah^-asws ‘what is it that the people are narrating from so and so from the Messenger of Allah^-saww and we cannot accuse them of lying, and that which is from you^-asws is against that?’ He^-asws said: ‘The Ahadith get abrogated like the Quran gets abrogated’. 

One Must Wait until he Finds the Authentic Hadith:

[ 33338 ] وعن علي بن إبراهيم ، عن أبيه ، عن عثمان بن عيسى ، والحسن بن محبوب جميعا ، عن سماعة ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : سألته عن رجل ، اختلف عليه رجلان من أهل دينه في أمر ، كلاهما يرويه ، أحدهما يأمر بأخذه ، والاخر ينهاه عنه ، كيف يصنع ؟ قال : يرجئه حتى يلقى من يخبره ، فهو في سعة حتى يلقاه .

H 33338 – And from Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Usman Bin Isa, and Al Hassan Bin Mahboub altogether having heard:

When it was asked from Abu Abd Allah^-asws about the man, for whom there is a dispute about the differing orders of two men of his religion, both of them narrate to him, one of them orders him to do something and the other one forbids him, how does he act? ‘He^-asws said: ‘He should abstain until such time as he meets someone who gives him the Hadith. He should wait until he meets him’.

One Must Act on a Hadith which is Closer to his Time:

[ 33340 ] وعنه ، عن أبيه ، عن عثمان بن عيسى ، عن الحسين بن المختار ، عن بعض أصحابنا ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : أرأيتك لو حدثتك بحديث العام ، ثم جئتني من قابل فحدثتك بخلافه ، بأيهما كنت تأخذ ؟ قال : كنت آخذ بالأخير ، فقال لي : رحمك الله

H 33340 – And from him, from his father, from Usman Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Al Mukhtar, from one of our companions, who have narrated the following from Abu Abd Allah^-asws:

‘If I^-asws were to give you a Hadith and a year later you come to me and I^-asws give to you a Hadith different to that previous one, which one of these will you act by?’ I said, ‘The latter one’. He^-asws said to me: ‘May Allah^-azwj have Mercy on you’.

[ 33341 ] وعنه ، عن أبيه ، عن إسماعيل بن مرار ، عن يونس ، عن داود بن فرقد ، عن المعلى بن خنيس ، قال : قلت لابي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : إذا جاء حديث عن أولكم وحديث عن آخركم ، بأيهما نأخذ ؟ فقال : خذوا به حتى يبلغكم عن الحي ، فإن بلغكم عن الحي فخذوا بقوله ، قال : ثم قال أبو عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : إنا ـ والله ـ لا ندخلكم إلا فيما يسعكم .

H 33341 – And from him, from his father, from Ismail Bin Maraar, from Yunus, from Dawood Bin Farqad, from Al Moala Bin Khunays who says:

I said to Abu Abd Allah^-asws, ‘A Hadith comes to us from the former one of you^-asws and a Hadith comes from the later one of you^-asws, which one shall we take?’ He^-asws said: ‘Take it until such times as one Hadith comes to you from a living one^-asws. When you are told something by a living one^-asws grab his^-asws speech’.

Then Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘I^-asws – by Allah^-azwj! – do not place you in what is beyond your capacity’.

[ 33342 ] قال الكليني : وفي حديث آخر : خذوا بالاحدث .

H 33342 – Kulayni said, ‘And in another Hadith it is “Take by the (new) Hadith”.

Differences in Ahadith to be Verified by the Quran and Other Ahadith:

 [ 33380 ] محمد بن مسعود العياشي في ( تفسيره ) عن سدير قال : قال أبو جعفر وأبو عبدالله ( عليهما السلام ) : لا تصدق علينا ، إلا ما وافق كتاب الله وسنة نبيه ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) .

H 33380 – Muhammad Bin Mas’ud Al Ayyashi in his commentary (Tafseer) from Sudeyr said that Abu Abd Allah^-asws said:

‘Do not ratify to us^-asws anything except for that which is in agreement with the Book of Allah^-azwj and the Sunnah of His^-azwj Prophet^-saww’.

[ 33343 ] وعنه ، عن أبيه ، عن النوفلي ، عن السكوني ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : قال رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) : إن على كل حق حقيقة ، وعلى كل صواب نورا ، فما وافق كتاب الله فخذوه ، وما خالف كتاب الله فدعوه.

H 33343 – And from him, from his father, from Al Nawfaly, from Al Sakuny who says:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘The Messenger of Allah^-saww said: ‘Surely on every truth there is reality, and on every correct thing there is a light. Whatever is in agreement with the Book of Allah^-azwj take hold of it, and that which is against the Book of Allah^-azwj, leave it’.

[ 33344 ] وعن محمد بن يحيى ، عن عبدالله بن محمد ، عن علي ابن الحكم ، عن أبان بن عثمان ، عن عبدالله بن أبي يعفور ، قال : وحدثني الحسين بن أبي العلاء ، أنه حضر ابن أبي يعفور في هذا المجلس ، قال : سألت أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) عن اختلاف الحديث ، يرويه من نثق به ، ومنهم من لا نثق به ، قال : إذا ورد عليكم حديث فوجدتم له شاهدا من كتاب الله أو من قول رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ، وإلا فالذي جاءكم به أولى به .

H 33344 – And from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Ali Ibn Al Hakam, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abdullah Bin Abu Ya’four who said that it was narrated to him from Al Husayn Bin Abu Al A’la, who was present with Ibn Abu Ya’four in this gathering, says:

‘I asked Abu Abd Allah^-asws about the differences in Hadith, narrated from one whom we trust and from those whom we do not trust’. He^-asws said: ‘If a Hadith is referred to you and you find a witness for it from the Book of Allah^-azwj or from the statements of the Messenger of Allah^-saww, then its authentic, otherwise give it back to the one who brought it’.

[ 33345 ] وعنه ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى ، عن ابن فضال ، عن علي بن عقبة ، عن أيوب بن راشد ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : ما لم يوافق من الحديث القرآن فهو زخرف .

H 33345 – And from him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Fazaal, from Ali Bin Uqba, from Ayyub Bin Rashid who narrates:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘Any Hadith which is not in accordance with the Quran is invalid’.

[ 33346 ] وعن علي بن إبراهيم ، عن محمد بن عيسى بن عبيد ، عن يونس بن عبد الرحمن ، عن أبي جعفر الاحول ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : لا يسع الناس حتى يسألوا ، ويتفقهوا ، ويعرفوا إمامهم ، ويسعهم أن يأخذوا بما يقول وإن كان تقية . أقول : قد عرفت وجهه.

H 33346 – And from Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa Bin Ubeyd, from Yunus Bin Abd Al Rahmaan, from Abu Ja’far Al-Howl says:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘The people have no option but to ask us^-asws, and ponder, and recognise their Imam^-asws, and it for them to act in accordance with what he^-asws says, although it may have been due to dissimulation’.

[ 33347 ] وعن عدة من أصحابنا ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن خالد ، عن أبيه ، عن النضر بن سويد ، عن يحيى الحلبي ، عن أيوب بن الحر ، قال : سمعت أبا عبدالله (عليه السلام) يقول : كل شيء مردود إلى الكتاب والسنة ، وكل حديث لا يوافق كتاب الله فهو زخرف.

H 33347 – And from a number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from his father, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al Halby, from Ayyub Bin Al Har who says:

I heard Abu Abd Allah^-asws say: ‘All things are referred to the Book and the Sunnah, and every Hadith that is not in accordance with the Book of Allah^-azwj is invalid’.

[ 33348 ] وعن محمد بن إسماعيل ، عن الفضل بن شاذان ، عن ابن أبي عمير ، عن هشام بن الحكم وغيره ، عن أبي عبدالله (عليه السلام) ، قال : خطب النبي ( صلى الله عليه وآله) بمنى ، فقال : أيها الناس ! ما جاءكم عني يوافق كتاب الله فأنا قلته ، وما جاءكم يخالف كتاب الله فلم أقله .

H 33348 – And from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Al Hakam who says:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘In a sermon, the Messenger of Allah^-saww at Mina, said: ‘O people! Whatever comes to you, which is in accordance with the Book of Allah^-azwj, I^-saww have said it. But that which comes to you in opposition to the Book of Allah^-azwj, I^-saww have not said it’.

[ 33349 ] وبهذا الاسناد عن ابن أبي عمير ، عن بعض أصحابه ، قال : سمعت أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) يقول : من خالف كتاب الله وسنة محمد ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فقد كفر.

H 33349 – And by this chain from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from one of his companions has said:

I heard Abu Abd Allah^-asws say: ‘One who is against the Book of Allah^-azwj and the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah^-saww has disbelieved’.

[ 33350 ] وعن محمد بن يحيى ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى ، عن الحسن بن محبوب ، عن هشام بن سالم ، عن أبي عمرو الكناني قال : قال لي أبو عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : يا ابا عمرو ! أرأيت لو حدثتك بحديث ، أو أفتيتك بفتيا ، ثم جئتني بعد ذلك فسألتني عنه ، فأخبرتك بخلاف ما كنت أخبرتك ، أو أفتيتك بخلاف ذلك ، بأيهما كنت تأخذ ؟ قلت : بأحدثهما ، وأدع الآخر ، فقال : قد أصبت يا با عمرو ، أبى الله إلا أن يعبد سرا ، أما والله لئن فعلتم ذلك إنه لخير لي ولكم ، أبى الله عزّ وجلّ لنا في دينه إلا التقية .

H 33350 – And from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Hisham Bin Saalim, from Abu Umeyr and Al Kanany who says:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said to me: ‘O Abu Amro! What would you think if I^-asws were to narrate to you a Hadith or issue a verdict, then you come back to me afterwards and ask me^-asws about it, I^-asws inform you the opposite of what I^-asws had informed you of before, or issue a verdict opposite to what I^-asws had issued before, which one of these two would you adhere to?’

I said: ‘The Hadith that you have just given me and leave the other one’. He^-asws said: ‘You are right O Abu Amro! Allah^-azwj does not Accept but if you worship in secret. By Allah^-azwj! If you were to act like that it would be better for me^-asws and for all of you. Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic does not Accept from us^-asws in His^-azwj Religion except by ‘التقية’ dissimulation’.

[ 33351 ] وعنه ، عن أحمد ، عن علي بن الحكم ، عن عبدالله بن بكير ، عن رجل ، عن أبي جعفر (عليه السلام ) ـ في حديث ـ قال : إذا جاءكم عنا حديث ، فوجدتم عليه شاهداً ، أو شاهدين من كتاب الله ، فخذوا به ، وإلا فقفوا عنده ، ثم ردوه إلينا ، حتى يستبين لكم .

H 33351 – And from him, from Ahmad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Abdullah Bin Bakeer, from a man who says:

Abu Ja’far^-asws – in a Hadith – said: ‘If there comes to you from us^-asws a Hadith, you find a witness for it or two witnesses from the Book of Allah^-azwj, take by it otherwise stand still, then return it back to us^-asws, until its clarification comes to you’.

[ 33353 ] محمد بن علي بن الحسين بإسناده عن داود بن الحصين ، عن أبي عبدالله (عليه السلام ) في رجلين اتفقا على عدلين ، جعلاهما بينهما في حكم ، وقع بينهما فيه خلاف ، فرضيا بالعدلين ، فاختلف العدلان بينهما ، عن قول أيهما يمضي الحكم ؟ قال : ينظر إلى أفقههما وأعلمهما بأحاديثنا وأورعهما ، فينفذ حكمه ، ولا يلتفت إلى الاخر .

H 33353 – Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Al-Husayn by his chain from Dawood Bin Al Hasayn, who says:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws regarding two people who agree on the appointment of two just persons who issue decisions which are different, and they are happy with the fairness of the two judges, which of the two decisions have to be implemented?’ He^-asws said: ‘Look at their understanding and knowledge of our^-asws Ahadith and whoever is better, implement his decision and do not pay attention to the other one’.

[ 33354 ] وفي ( عيون الأخبار ) عن أبيه ، ومحمد بن الحسن بن أحمد بن الوليد جميعا ، عن سعد بن عبدالله ، عن محمد بن عبدالله المسمعي ، عن أحمد بن الحسن الميثمي ، أنه سأل الرضا ( عليه السلام ) يوما وقد اجتمع عنده قوم من أصحابه ، وقد كانوا يتنازعون في الحديثين المختلفين عن رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) في الشيء الواحد ، فقال ( عليه السلام ) : إن الله حرم حراما ، وأحل حلالا ، وفرض فرائض ، فما جاء في تحليل ما حرم الله ، أو في تحريم ما أحل الله ، أو دفع فريضة في كتاب الله رسمها بين قائم بلا ناسخ نسخ ذلك ، فذلك ما لا يسع الأخذ به ، لأن رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) لم يكن ليحرم ما أحل الله ، ولا ليحلل ما حرّم الله ، ولا ليغير فرائض الله وأحكامه ، كان في ذلك كله متبعا مسلما مؤديا عن الله ، وذلك قول الله : ( ان أتبع إلا ما يوحى إليّ ) فكان ( عليه السلام ) متبعا لله ، مؤديا عن الله ما أمره به من تبليغ الرسالة ،

H 33354 – And in Uyoon Al-Akhbaar from his father, and Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Bin Ahmad Bin Al Waleed altogether, from Sa’d Bin Abdullah. From Muhammad Bin Abdullah Al-Masmaie, from Ahmad Bin Al-Hassan Al-Maysami who says:

I asked Al-Reza^-asws on a day in which there was a gathering with him^-asws of his^-asws companions, and they were discussing about two different Hadith on the same issue from the Messenger of Allah^-saww.

He^-asws said: ‘Allah^-azwj has Prohibited the prohibitions, and Permitted the permissibles, and Obligated the obligations. What has come in the permissibility of what has been Prohibited by Allah^-azwj, or in the prohibition of what has been made Permissible by Allah^-azwj, or in refutation of an obligation in the Book of Allah^-azwj, then is it clearly an abrogation of that which has been abrogated.

That does not give anyone the leeway to act by it, because the Messenger of Allah^-saww did not come to prohibit that which was made Permissible by Allah^-azwj nor to permit that which was Prohibited by Allah^-azwj, nor to alter what Allah^-azwj had Obligated or His^-azwj Orders. In that he^-saww submissively followed what Allah^-azwj has Called to, and that is in the Words of Allah^-azwj “I do not follow aught save that which is revealed to me” 6:50 He^-saww was a follower of Allah^-azwj, called to the Orders from Allah^-azwj in the propagation of the Message’.

قلت : فانه يرد عنكم الحديث في الشيء عن رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) مما ليس في الكتاب ، وهو في السنة ، ثم يرد خلافه ، فقال : كذلك قد نهى رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) عن أشياء ، نهى حرام فوافق في ذلك نهيه نهى الله ، وأمر بأشياء فصار ذلك الأمر واجبا لازما كعدل فرائض الله ، فوافق في ذلك أمره أمر الله ، فما جاء في النهي عن رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) نهي حرام ، ثم جاء خلافه لم يسغ استعمال ذلك ، وكذلك فيما أمر به ، لانا لا نرخص فيما لم يرخص فيه رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ولا نأمر بخلاف ما أمر به رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) إلا لعلة خوف ضرورة ، فأما أن نستحل ما حرم رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ، أو نحرِّم ما استحل رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ، فلا يكون ذلك أبدا ، لأنا تابعون لرسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ، مسلمون له ، كما كان رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) تابعا لأمر ربه ، مسلما له ،

I said: ‘If a Hadith comes from you^-asws regarding a matter from the Messenger of Allah^-saww for which nothing can be found in the Book, and this now becomes the Sunnah, then a different one (Hadith) gets referred to us’. He^-asws said: ‘In this way the Messenger of Allah^-saww stopped you from something which was prohibited in those Prohibitions of Allah^-azwj, and gave the order for something from all the orders and they became the necessary like the Obligations from Allah^-azwj. In that order was the Order of Allah^-azwj.

So, when a prohibition came from the Messenger of Allah^-saww and then something different comes up it should not be brought into use, and similarly is the case of what he^-saww ordered, for we^-asws do not give leeway in a matter in which the Messenger of Allah^-saww has not given leeway nor do we^-asws issue any orders which are different from the orders given by the Messenger of Allah^-saww, or prohibit that which was permitted by the Messenger of Allah^-saww. This will never be the case, ever, for we^-asws are the followers of the Messenger of Allah^-saww, submitting to him^-saww, just like the Messenger of Allah^-saww is a follower of the Orders of his^-saww Lord^-azwj, submitting to Him^-azwj.

وقال الله عزّ وجلّ : ( وما آتاكم الرسول فخذوه وما نهاكم عنه فانتهوا ) وإن الله نهى عن أشياء ، ليس نهي حرام ، بل إعافة وكراهة ، وأمر بأشياء ليس بأمر فرض ولا واجب بل أمر فضل ورجحان في الدين ، ثم رخص في ذلك للمعلول وغير المعلول ، فما كان عن رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) نهي إعافة ، أو أمر فضل ، فذلك الذي يسع استعمال الرخصة فيه ، إذا ورد عليكم عنا الخبر فيه باتفاق ، يرويه من يرويه في النهي ، ولا ينكره ، وكان الخبران صحيحين معروفين باتفاق الناقلة فيهما ، يجب الأخذ بأحدهما ، أو بهما جميعاً ، أو بأيهما شئت وأحببت ، موسع ذلك لك من باب التسليم لرسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ، والرد إليه وإلينا ، وكان تارك ذلك من باب العناد والانكار وترك التسليم لرسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) مشركا بالله العظيم ،

And Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic Says “and whatever the Messenger gives you, accept it, and from whatever he forbids you, keep back” 59:7  Surely, Allahazwj has Stopped us from certain things but they are not Prohibitions but rather it is disliked and abhorrent, and Ordered to do something does not mean that it is an obligation but it could be a preferable act and getting you to concentrate in the Religion, then leeway has been given for the healthy and the non-healthy ones. That which came from the Messenger of Allah^-saww as prohibition based on abhorrence or an order based on preference, those are the ones in which width has been allowed in its usage. If a Hadith from us^-asws gets referred to you which coincides with that, and it has been narrated from the one who has also narrated the prohibition, and has not denied it, and both these Hadith were to be correct and well known and coincide as such and have been copied down, it is obligatory upon you to take to one of them, or both of them together, or any one of them that you like. The leeway that has been afforded to you in this regard is from the door of submission to the Messenger of Allah^-saww, and to refer the matters to him^-saww and to us^-asws, and the avoidance of that is from the door of enmity and denial and the avoidance of submission to the Messenger of Allah^-saww, is a polytheist by Allah^-azwj the Magnificent’.

فما ورد عليكم من خبرين مختلفين فاعرضوهما على كتاب الله ، فما كان في كتاب الله موجودا حلالاً ، أو حراما فاتبعوا ما وافق الكتاب ، وما لم يكن في الكتاب ، فاعرضوه على سنن رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ، فما كان في السنة موجودا منهيا عنه نهي حرام ، ومأمورا به عن رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) أمر إلزام فاتبعوا ما وافق نهي رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وأمره ، وما كان في السنة نهي إعافة أو كراهة ، ثم كان الخبر الأخير خلافه فذلك رخصة فيما عافه رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وكرهه ، ولم يحرِّمه ، فذلك الذي يسع الأخذ بهما جميعا ، وبأيهما شئت وسعك الاختيار من باب التسليم والاتباع والرد إلى رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ، وما لم تجدوه في شيء من هذه الوجوه ، فردوا إلينا علمه فنحن أولى بذلك ، ولا تقولوا فيه بآرائكم ، وعليكم بالكف والتثبت والوقوف ، وأنتم طالبون باحثون ، حتى يأتيكم البيان من عندنا.

When two Ahadith get referred to you which are different, present both of them to the Book of Allah^-azwj. If you were to find in the Book of Allah^-azwj the Permissibility of it, or a Prohibition for it, follow that which is in agreement with the Book, and if there is nothing in the Book, present it to the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah^-saww. If there is present in it the prohibition, then it is forbidden, and if there is an order for it from the Messenger of Allah^-saww, it is necessary for you to follow that which is in agreement with the prohibition of the Messenger of Allah^-saww and his^-saww orders. And if the prohibition in the Sunnah is based on abhorrence, then comes a Hadith which is different from it, that is where leeway has been given by the Messenger of Allah^-saww, for he has disliked it but it is not a prohibition.

That is where width has been allowed to take from all of them that which you like from the door of submission and following and the referring matters to the Messenger of Allah^-saww. And if you were not to find anything from these perspectives, return the matter back to us^-asws the knowledge of it for we^-asws are the first ones to deal with that, and do not give your opinions on these matters, and it is on you to keep away, and remain steadfast and abstention, and you are only seekers who carry out research until clarification comes to you from us^-asws’.

Ahadith should be Treated the Same Way as Verses of the Quran:

[ 33355 ] وعن أبيه ، عن علي بن إبراهيم ، عن أبيه ، عن أبي حيون مولى الرضا ، عن الرضا ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : من رد متشابه القرآن إلى محكمه ، فقد هدي إلى صراط مستقيم ، ثم قال ( عليه السلام ) : إن في أخبارنا محكما كمحكم القرآن ، ومتشابها كمتشابه القرآن ، فردوا متشابهها إلى محكمها ، ولا تتبعوا متشابهها دون محكمها ، فتضلوا .

H 33355 – And from his father, from Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abu Hayoun who says:

Al-Reza^-asws, said: ‘One who refers the allegorical of the Quran to its decisive will be guided to the Straight Path’. Then said: ‘Surely in our^-asws Ahadith there are decisive ones like the decisive ones of the Quran, and there are allegorical ones like the allegorical ones of the Quran. Refer the allegorical ones to the decisive ones, and do not follow the allegorical ones without the decisive ones, or you will go astray’.

Other’s Actions are always Contrary to Ahadith of Masomeen^-asws:

[ 33356 ] وعن علي بن أحمد البرقي ، ومحمد بن موسى البرقيّ ، ومحمد بن علي ماجيلويه ، ومحمد بن عليّ بن هاشم ، وعلي بن عيسى المجاور كلهم ، عن علي بن محمد ماجيلويه ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن خالد ، عن أحمد بن محمد السياري ، عن علي بن أسباط ، قال : قلت للرضا ( عليه السلام ) : يحدث الأمر لا أجد بدا من معرفته ، وليس في البلد الذي أنا فيه أحد أستفتيه من مواليك ، قال : فقال : ائت فقيه البلد فاستفته من أمرك ، فاذا أفتاك شيء فخذ بخلافه ، فإن الحق فيه.

H 33356 – And from Bin Ahmad Al Barqy, and Muhammad Bin Musa Al Barqy, and Muhammad Bin Ali Majaylawiya, and Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Hisham, and Ali Bin Isa Al Majaawar altogether, from Ali Bin Muhammad Majaylawiya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Sayyari, from Ali Bin Isbaat who says:

‘I said to Al-Reza^-asws, ‘I come across an issue which I do not understand, and there is no one in the city from those that love you^-asws that I can benefit from’. He^-asws said: ‘Go to the Faqih of the city who would issue a Fatwa on this matter, then act opposite to it, for the truth is in this’.

Why One Needs to Act Contrary to the Traditions of Others:

[ 33357 ] وعن أبيه ، عن أحمد بن إدريس ، عن أبي إسحاق الأرجاني رفعه قال : قال أبو عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : أتدري لم امرتم بالأخذ بخلاف ما تقول العامة ؟ فقلت : لا أدري  ، فقال : إن عليا ( عليه السلام ) لم يكن يدين الله بدين ، إلا خالفت عليه الامة إلى غيره ، إرادة لابطال أمره ، وكانوا يسألون أمير المؤمنين ( عليه السلام ) عن الشيء الذي لا يعلمونه ، فاذا أفتاهم ، جعلوا له ضدا من عندهم ، ليلبسوا على الناس .

H 33357 – And from his father, from Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Abu Is’haq Arjany in a chain going up to Abu Abd Allah^-asws:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘Do you know why you have been ordered to act against what the generality of the Muslims say?’ I said, ‘I do not know’.

He^-asws said: ‘Surely Ali^-asws did not present the Religion of Allah^-azwj but that the generality of the Muslims referred to others intending to invalidate his^-asws orders. And they used to ask the Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws about a matter which they did not know about, he^-asws used to issue a verdict to them, they used to give the opposite of that to the people’.

[ 33358 ] وفي كتاب ( صفات الشيعة ) عن أبيه ، عن علي بن إبراهيم ، عن أبيه ، عن علي بن معبد ، عن الحسين بن خالد ، عن الرضا ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : شيعتنا المسلّمون لأمرنا ، الاخذون بقولنا ، المخالفون لأعدائنا ، فمن لم يكن كذلك فليس منا .

H 33358 – And in the book Sifaat Al Shia from his father, from Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ali Bin Ma’bad, from Al Husayn Bin Khalid who narrates the following:

Al-Reza^-asws said: ‘Our^-asws Shiites are submitters to our^-asws orders, and they take to our^-asws statements, are in opposition to our^-asws enemies. The ones who are not like that are not from amongst us^-asws.

A True Shia Should only Follows the Ahadith:

[ 33359 ] وعن محمد بن علي ماجليويه ، ( عن عمه ، عن محمد ابن أبي القاسم ) عن محمد بن سنان ، عن المفضل بن عمر ، قال : قال الصادق ( عليه السلام ) : كذب من زعم أنه من شيعتنا ، وهو متمسك  بعروة غيرنا .

H 33359 – And from Muhammad Bin Ali Majalaywayh, from his uncle, from Muhammad Ibn Abu Al Qasim, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Al-Mufazzal Ibn Umar who says:

Al-Sadiq^-asws said: ‘He has lied, who claims that he is from our^-asws Shiites, but he holds on to someone else’s hand’.

[ 33360 ] وفي ( معاني الأخبار ) عن أبيه ، ومحمد بن الحسن جميعا ، عن سعد ، والحميري ، وأحمد بن إدريس ، ومحمد بن يحيى كلهم ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن خالد ، عن علي بن حسان ، عمن ذكره ، عن داود بن فرقد ، قال : سمعت أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) يقول : أنتم أفقه الناس إذا عرفتم معاني كلامنا ، إن الكلمة لتنصرف على وجوه ، فلو شاء إنسان لصرف كلامه كيف شاء ، ولا يكذب .

H 33360 – An in Ma’ani Al-Akhbaar from his father, and Muhammad Bin Al Hassan altogether, from Sa’d, and Al-Humeyri, and Ahmad Bin Idrees, and Muhammad Bin Yahya all of them, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Ali Bin Hisan, been mentioned from Dawood Bin Farqd who says:

I heard Abu Abd Allah^-asws say: ‘You all are understanding people who understand the meaning of our^-asws words. Surely, the words can be used in different perspectives. If a man wants he can use his words as he likes and he will not be lying’.

[ 33362 ] سعيد بن هبة الله الراوندي في ( رسالته ) التي ألفها في أحوال أحاديث أصحابنا وإثبات صحتها ، عن محمد ، وعلي ابني علي بن عبد الصمد ، عن أبيهما ، عن أبي البركات علي بن الحسين ، عن أبي جعفر ابن بابويه ، عن أبيه ، عن سعد بن عبدالله ، عن أيوب بن نوح ، عن محمد ابن أبي عمير ، عن عبد الرحمن بن أبي عبدالله ، قال : قال الصادق ( عليه السلام ) : إذا ورد عليكم حديثان مختلفان فاعرضوهما على كتاب الله ، فما وافق كتاب الله فخذوه ، وما خالف كتاب الله فردوه ، فان لم تجدوهما في كتاب الله فاعرضوهما على أخبار العامة ، فما وافق أخبارهم فذروه ، وما خالف أخبارهم فخذوه .

H 33362 – Saeed Bin Habtullah Al Rawandy in his letter which he has written the conditions of the Hadith of our companions and established their strength, from Muhammad, and Ali Bin Abdul Samad, from their fathers, from Abu Al-Barkat Ali Bin Al Husayn, from Abu Ja’far Ibn Babuwayh, from his father, from Sa’d Bin Abdullah, from Ayoub Bin Nuh, from Muhammad Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Abd Allah who says:

Al-Sadiq^-asws said: ‘If two differing Ahadith get referred to you then present both of them to the Book of Allah^-azwj. If they are in agreement with the Book of Allah^-azwj, take them, and if they are against the Book of Allah^-azwj leave them. If you do not find about them in the Book of Allah^-azwj, present them both to the Ahadith of the generality of the Muslims, whatever is in agreement with what they transmit leave it, and whatever goes against their narrations, take it’.

[ 33363 ] وبالاسناد عن ابن بابويه ، عن محمد بن الحسن ، عن الصفار ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى ، عن رجل ، عن يونس بن عبد الرحمن ، عن الحسين  بن السريّ ، قال : قال أبو عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : إذا ورد عليكم حديثان مختلفان فخذوا بما خالف القوم .

H 33363 – And by it chain from Ibn Babuway, from Muhammad Bin Al Hasan, from Al Saffar, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from a man, from Yunus Bin Abdul Al Rahman, from Al Hassan Bin Al-Sarry who says:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘If two differing Ahadith get referred to you, take the one that goes against the people’.

[ 33364 ] وعنه ، عن محمد بن موسى بن المتوكل ، عن السعد آبادي ، عن أحمد بن أبي عبدالله ، عن ابن فضال ، عن الحسن بن الجهم ، قال : قلت للعبد الصالح ( عليه السلام ): هل يسعنا فيما ورد علينا منكم إلا التسليم لكم ؟ فقال : لا والله لا يسعكم إلا التسليم لنا ، فقلت : فيروى عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) شيء ، ويروى عنه خلافه ، فبأيهما نأخذ ؟ فقال : خذ بما خالف القوم ، وما وافق القوم فاجتنبه .

H 33364 – And from him, from Muhammad Bin Musa Bin Al Mutawakal, from Al Sa’d Iabaadi, from Ahmad Bin Abu Abd Allah, from Ibn Fazaal, from Al Hassan Bin Al Jaham who says:

‘I said to Abd Al-Saleh^-asws, ‘Is there any option for us in the matters that get referred to us from you^-asws except to submit to you^-asws?’ He^-asws said: ‘No, by Allah^-azwj! You have no option except for submitting to us^-asws’. I said, ‘A narration comes from Abu Abd Allah^-asws about something, and a narration comes from you^-asws different to that, which of these two shall we take?’

He^-asws said: ‘Take that which is against the people, and the one which is in agreement with the people, stay away from it’.

 [ 33365 ] وعنه ، عن أبيه ، عن سعد ، عن أحمد بن محمد ، عن ابن أبي عمير ، عن علي بن أبي حمزة ، عن أبي بصير ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : ما أنتم ـ والله ـ على شيء مما هم فيه ، ولا هم على شيء مما أنتم فيه ، فخالفوهم فما هم من الحنيفية على شيء .

H 33365 – And from him, from his father, from Sa’d, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer who says:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘You do not, by Allah^-azwj, follow anything that they are on, and neither are they on anything that you are on. Oppose them, for they are not on anything correct’.

Disassociate from those who do not Disassociate from their^-asws Enemies:

[ 33366 ] وعنه ، عن محمد بن الحسن ، عن الصفار ، عن أحمد ابن محمد ، عن ابن أبي عمير ، عن داود بن الحصين ، عمن ذكره ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : والله ما جعل الله لأحد خيرة في اتباع غيرنا ، وأن من وافقنا خالف عدونا ، ومن وافق عدونا في قول ، أو عمل فليس منّا ، ولا نحن منهم .

H 33366 – And from him, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Al Saffar, from Ahmad Ibn Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Dawood Bin Al Husayn, mentioned:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘By Allah^-azwj! Allah^-azwj has not Kept any good for anyone in following other than us^-asws, and the one who is in agreement with us^-asws, has opposed our^-asws enemies, but the one who is in agreement with our^-asws enemies either in speech, or action, is not from us^-asws, nor are we^-asws from them’.

[ 33367 ] وعنه ، عن محمد بن موسى بن المتوكل ، عن السعد آبادي ، عن أحمد بن أبي عبدالله ، عن أبيه ، عن محمد بن عبدالله ، قال : قلت للرضا ( عليه السلام ) : كيف نصنع بالخبرين المختلفين ؟ فقال : إذا ورد عليكم خبران مختلفان ، فانظروا إلى ما يخالف منهما العامة فخذوه ، وانظروا إلى ما يوافق أخبارهم فدعوه .

H 33367 – And from him, from Muhammad Bin Musa Bin Al Mutawakkal, from Al Sa’d Iabady, from Ahmad Bin Abu Abd Allah, from his father who says:

Muhammad Bin Abd Allah said to Al-Reza^-asws, ‘What shall we do with two differing Ahadith?’ He^-asws said: ‘If two differing Ahadith get referred to you, look at which one is against the generality of the Muslims, take it, and look at what is in agreement with their Ahadith, leave it’.

One Must Hold Back in Confusing Matters:

[ 33368 ] وعنه ، عن أبيه ، عن سعد بن عبدالله ، عن يعقوب بن يزيد ، عن محمد بن أبي عمير ، عن جميل بن دراج ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : الوقوف عند الشبهة خير من الاقتحام في الهلكة ، إن على كل حق حقيقة ، وعلى كل صواب نورا ، فما وافق كتاب الله فخذوه ، وما خالف كتاب الله فدعوه .

H 33368 – And from him, from his father, from Sa’d Bin Abdullah, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Muhammad Bin Abu Umeyr, from Jameel Bin Daraaj who says:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘Holding back in confusing matters is better than falling into destruction. For every truth there is a reality, and on all correctness there is a light. Whatsoever is in agreement with the Book of Allah^-azwj, take it, and whatsoever is against the Book of Allah^-azwj, leave it’.

 [ 33369 ] محمد بن إدريس في آخر ( السرائر ) نقلا من كتاب مسائل الرجال لعلي بن محمد ( عليه السلام ) ، أن محمد بن علي بن عيسى كتب إليه ، يسأله عن العلم المنقول إلينا عن آبائك وأجداد ( عليهم السلام) ، قد اختلف علينا فيه ، فكيف العمل به على اختلافه ؟ أو الرد إليك فيما اختلف فيه ؟ فكتب ( عليه السلام ) : ما علمتم أنه قولنا فالزموه ، وما لم تعلموا فردوه إلينا .

H 33369 – Muhammad Bin Idrees at the end of his letter, has copied from the book Masaael Al-Rijaal to Ali Bin Muhammad^-asws:

Muhammad Bin Isa had written to him^-asws asking, ‘About the knowledge that gets copied over to us from your forefathers^-asws, there are differences for us therein, how shall we act upon those if there are differences? Or shall we return them to you^-asws when there are differences in them?’

Imam^-asws wrote back: ‘When you come to know that it is our^-asws statement it necessitates you to act by that, and that which you do not know, return them back to us^-asws’.

[ 33370 ] الحسن بن محمد الطوسي في ( الأمالي ) عن أبيه ، عن المفيد ، عن جعفر بن محمد ، عن محمد بن يعقوب ، عن علي بن إبراهيم ، عن محمد بن عيسى ، عن يونس ، عن عمرو بن شمر ، عن جابر ، عن أبي جعفر ( عليه السلام ) ـ في حديث ـ قال : انظروا أمرنا وما جاءكم عنا ، فان وجدتموه للقرآن موافقا فخذوا به ، وإن لم تجدوه موافقا فردوه ، وإن اشتبه الأمر عليكم فقفوا عنده ، وردوه إلينا ، حتى نشرح لكم من ذلك ما شرح لنا .

H 33370 – Al-Hassan Bin Muhammad Al Tawoos in Al Amaaly from his father, from Al Mufeed, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Yaqoub, from Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir who narrates:

Abu Ja’far^-asws – in a Hadith – said: ‘Look for our^-asws orders that come to you from us^-asws. If you find it to be in agreement with the Quran, take by it, and if you do not find for those in accordance, leave it, and in orders which you find to be confusing, abstain and refer them back to us^-asws, until an explanation comes to you regarding that from us^-asws.

 [ 33371 ] محمد بن الحسين الرضي في ( نهج البلاغة ) عن أمير المؤمنين (عليه السلام) في كتابه إلى مالك الأشتر ، قال : واردد إلى الله ورسوله ما يضلعك من الخطوب ، ويشتبه عليك من الامور ، فقد قال الله سبحانه لقوم أحب إرشادهم : ( يا أيها الذين آمنوا أطيعوا الله وأطيعوا الرسول واولي الأمر منكم فان تنازعتم

في شيء فردوه إلى الله والرسول ) فالراد إلى الله الاخذ بمحكم كتابه ، والراد إلى الرسول الاخذ بسنته الجامعة غير المتفرقة.

H 33371 – Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn Al Razi in Nahj Ul-Balagah who narrates from Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws in his^-asws letter to Maalik Al-Ashtar said: ‘And refer to Allah^-azwj and His^-azwj Messenger^-saww what you find to be difficult, and the confusion that may arise in your affairs. For the people that Allah^-azwj Loves to Guide, has Said “O you who believe! obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those in authority from among you; then if you quarrel about anything, refer it to Allah and the Messenger” 4:59 Referring matters to Allah^-azwj is to take to the Decisive Verses in His^-azwj Book, and referring matters to the Messenger^-saww is to take to all of his^-saww Sunnah in which there are no differences’.

One Can Act on either of the AHadith:

[ 33372 ] أحمد بن علي بن أبي طالب الطبرسي في ( الاحتجاج ) في جواب مكاتبة محمد بن عبدالله بن جعفر الحميري إلى صاحب الزمان ( عليه السلام ) ـ إلى أن قال ( عليه السلام ) : ـ في الجواب عن ذلك حديثان : أما أحدهما : فاذا انتقل من حالة إلى اخرى فعليه التكبير ، وأما الاخر : فإنه روي : أنه إذا رفع رأسه من السجدة الثانية ، وكبر ، ثم جلس ثم قام فليس عليه في القيام بعد القعود تكبير ، وكذلك التشهد الأول يجري هذا المجرى ، وبأيهما أخذت من باب التسليم كان صوابا .

H 33372 – Ahmad Bin Ali Bin Abu Talib Al Tabarsee in Al-Ihtijaj in the reply to the letter of Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Ja’far Al Humeyri to the Imam-e-Zaman^-ajfj – to the extent that he^-asws said: ‘In the reply to that are two Hadith. One of them is that if the situation changes to the other state then you have to recite Takbeer, and as for the other one that has been narrated is that when he lifts his head from the second prostration and recites Takbeer, then sits, then stands, then there is no Takbeer to be recited on standing up after having sat, and similarly will be the case for the first Tashahhud (Bearing of testimonies), and whichever of these two that you take to from the perspective of submission would be correct’.

[ 33373 ] وعن الحسن بن الجهم ، عن الرضا ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : قلت له : تجيئنا الأحاديث عنكم مختلفة ، فقال : ما جاءك عنا فقس على كتاب الله عزّ وجلّ وأحاديثنا ، فان كان يشبههما فهو منا ، وإن لم يكن يشبههما فليس منا ، قلت : يجيئنا الرجلان ـ وكلاهما ثقة ـ بحديثين مختلفين ، ولا نعلم أيهما الحق ، قال : فاذا لم تعلم فموسع عليك بأيهما أخذت.

H 33373 – And from Al-Hassan Bin Al Jaham, from Al-Reza^-asws said, when it was said to him^-asws, ‘The Hadith from you^-asws are differing’, he^-asws said: ‘What comes to you from us^-asws, compare it to the Book of Allah^-azwj and our^-asws (other) Hadith.

If they are similar, then they are from us^-asws, and if they are not similar, then they are not from us^-asws’. I said, ‘There come to us two men – and both of them are reliable – with two Ahadith which differ, and we do not know which one of them is on the just’. He^-asws said: ‘If you do not know then you have been given the flexibility to take to whichever of them’.

[ 33374 ] وعن الحارث بن المغيرة ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : إذا سمعت من أصحابك الحديث ، وكلهم ثقة ، فموسع عليك حتى ترى القائم ( عليه السلام ) ، فترد إليه.

H 33374 – And from Al Haaris Bin Al Mugheera, from Abu Abd Allah^-asws, said: ‘If you hear the Hadith from your companions, and all of them are reliable, then you have the flexibility until you see Al Qaaim^-ajfj, then refer it to him^-ajfj’.

[ 33375 ] وعن سماعة بن مهران ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قلت : يرد علينا حديثان : واحد يأمرنا بالأخذ به ، والاخر ينهانا عنه ، قال : لا تعمل بواحد منهما حتى تلقى صاحبك فتسأله ، قلت : لابد أن نعمل ( بواحد منهما ) ، قال : خذ بما فيه خلاف العامة .

H 33375 – And from Sama’at Bin Mehran, from Abu Abd Allah^-asws when it was said to him^-asws, ‘Two Hadith get referred to us, one of them orders us for something, and the other one prohibits us’.

He^-asws said: ‘Do not act upon any one of them until you meet your Master^-asws, ask him^-asws’. I said, ‘If it is necessary to act upon one of them?’ He^-asws said: ‘Take to the one which is against the generality of the Muslims’.

[ 33376 ] قال : وروي عنهم ( عليهم السلام ) أنهم قالوا : إذا اختلفت أحاديثنا عليكم ، فخذوا بما اجتمعت عليه شيعتنا ، فانه لا ريب فيه .

H 33376 – It has been narrated from him^-asws: ‘If differences come up in our^-asws Ahadith, take to the ones which are more known to our^-asws Shiites, for there will be no doubt on those’.

[ 33377 ] محمد بن الحسن بإسناده عن أحمد بن محمد ، عن العباس بن معروف ، عن علي بن مهزيار قال : قرأت في كتاب لعبدالله بن محمد إلى أبي الحسن ( عليه السلام ) : اختلف أصحابنا في رواياتهم عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) في ركعتي الفجر في السفر ، فروى بعضهم : صلها في المحمل ، وروى بعضهم : لا تصلها إلا على الأرض ، فوقع ( عليه السلام) : موسع عليك بأية عملت .

H 33377 – Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan by his chain from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Abbas Bin Ma’rouf, from Ali Bin Mahziyar who says:

‘I have seen in the letter of Abd Allah Bin Muhammad to Abu Al-Hassan^-asws, ‘There are differences among our companions in the narration from Abu Abd Allah^-asws regarding the cycles of the morning Prayer during travel. Some have narrated that they should be Prayed in the loader (on top of the camel), and some of them have narrated that they should not be Prayed except on the earth’. He^-asws replied: ‘You have the flexibility of acting upon whichever’.

[ 33378 ] وبإسناده عن محمد بن علي بن محبوب ، عن محمد بن الحسين ، عن ذبيان بن حكيم ، عن موسى بن أكيل ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : سئل عن رجل يكون بينه وبين أخ منازعة في حق ، فيتفقان على رجلين يكونان بينهما ، فحكما فاختلفا فيما حكما ، قال : وكيف يختلفان ؟ قلت : حكم كل واحد منهما للذي اختاره الخصمان ، فقال : ينظر إلى أعدلهما وأفقههما في دين الله ، فيمضى حكمه .

H 33378 – And by its chain from Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Mahboub, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Zabyan Bin Hakeem, from Musa Bin Akeel says:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said that he^-asws was asked about a man and his brother who disputed in the matter of inheritance rights. They agreed to appoint two men to decide the matter, but they differed in their decision’. He^-asws asked: ‘How did they differ?’ I said, ‘They differed on the basis of the leeway given in the narrations’. He^-asws said: ‘Look at the one who is more just and has more understanding of the Religion of Allah^-azwj, and go ahead with that ruling’.

[ 33379 ] وبإسناده عن الحسن بن محمد بن سماعة ، عن الحسن ابن أيوب عن ابن بكير ، عن عبيد بن زرارة ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : ما سمعته مني يشبه قول الناس فيه التقية ، وما سمعت مني لا يشبه قول الناس فلا تقية فيه .

H 33379 – A by his chain from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad Bin who heard from Al Hassan Ibn Ayyub from Ibn Bakeer, from Ubeyd Bin Zarara who says:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘What you heard from me^-asws anything which was similar to what the people say, then it was due to ‘Taqqiya’ (dissimulation), and what you heard from me^-asws which was not similar to what the people say, there was no ‘Taqqiya’ in it’.

Chapter Eight: Virtues of a Ahadith Narrator

Virtues of a Ahadith Narrator:

[ 33417 ] وعن الحسين بن محمد ، عن أحمد بن إسحاق ، عن سعدان بن مسلم ، عن معاوية بن عمّار ، قال : قلت لأبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : رجل راوية لحديثكم ـ إلى أن قال : ـ فقال : الراوية لحديثنا ( يشد به ) قلوب شيعتنا أفضل من ألف عابد .

H 33417 – And from Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Is’haq, from Sa’d Bin Muslim, from Ma’alwiya Bin Amar who says:

‘I said to Abu Abd Allah^-asws: ‘(What about) a man who narrates your^-asws Ahadith?’ – until he^-asws said: ‘The narrator of our^-asws Ahadith by which the hearts of our^-asws Shites get strengthened is preferable to a thousand worshippers’.

[ 33418 ] وعن محمد بن الحسن ، عن سهل بن زياد ، عن ابن سنان ، عن محمد بن مروان ، عن علي بن حنظلة ، قال : سمعت أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) يقول : اعرفوا منازل الناس على قدر رواياتهم عنا .

H 33418 – And from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Sinan, from Muhammad Bin Marwaan, from Ali Bin Hanzala who says:

‘I heard Abu Abd Allah^-asws say: ‘Recognise the status of the people in accordance with the frequency with which they narrate from us^-asws’.

[ 33246 ] محمد بن يعقوب ، عن الحسين بن محمد ، عن أحمد بن إسحاق ، عن سعدان بن مسلم ، عن معاوية بن عمار ، قال : قلت لابي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : رجل راوية لحديثكم ، يبث ذلك في الناس ويسدده  في قلوبهم وقلوب شيعتكم ، ولعل عابدا من شيعتكم ليست له هذه الرواية ، أيهما أفضل ؟ قال : الراوية لحديثنا ، يشد به  قلوب شيعتنا أفضل من ألف عابد.

H 33246 – Muhammad Bin Yaqoub, from Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Is’haq, from Sa’dan Bin Muslim, from Muawiya Bin Amaarwho has narrated the following:

I said to Abu Abd Allah^-asws, ‘A man narrates your^-asws Hadith, revives it among the people and clears the rust from their hearts and the hearts of your^-asws Shites, and there is a worshipper from your^-asws Shites who do not have this narration, which one is better?’ He^-asws said: ‘The narrator of our^-asws Hadith who clears the rust from the hearts of our^-asws Shites is higher than a thousand worshippers’‘.

[ 33247 ] وعن محمد بن يحيى ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى ، عن محمد بن خالد ، عن أبي البختري ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : إن العلماء ورثة الانبياء ، وذاك أن الأنبياء لم يورثوا درهما ولا دينارا ، وإنما اورثوا أحاديث من أحاديثهم ، فمن أخذ بشيء منها فقد أخذ حظا وافرا ، فانظروا علمكم هذا عمن تأخذونه ، فإن فينا أهل البيت في كل خلف عدولاً ، ينفون عنه تحريف الغالين ، وانتحال المبطلين ، وتأويل الجاهلين .

H 33247 – And from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Abu Al Bakhtary who has narrated the following:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘Surely, the scholars^-asws are the inheritors of the Prophets^-asws, and that the Prophets^-asws do not leave the inheritance of Dirhams nor the Dinars, and they leave behind their^-asws Hadith from among their Ahadith. Whoever takes anything from these has taken a colossal measure. Look at your knowledge and see where you have taken it from. From among our posterity the People of the Household, there is a just person, who denies the alterations of the exaggerators, uncovers the impersonations of the wrongdoers, and the interpretations of the ignorant’.

[ 33248 ] وعنه ، عن أحمد ، عن عبدالله بن محمد الحجال ، عن بعض أصحابه رفعه ، قال : قال رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) : تذاكروا ، وتلاقوا ، وتحدثوا ، فإن الحديث جلاء للقلوب ، إن القلوب لترين كما يرين السيف ، ( جلاؤه الحديد) .

H 33248 – And from him, from Ahmad, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Al-Hijaal, from some of his companions, from a chain going up to the Rasool Allah^-saww said:

Prophet^-saww said: ‘Remind each other, and meet with each other, and narrate Hadith to each other, for the Hadith revives the heart. Surely the hearts rusts away like the rusting of the swords’.

[ 33249 ] وعن الحسين بن محمد ، عن معلى بن محمد ، عن الحسن بن عليّ الوشاء ، عن أحمد بن عائذ ، عن أبي خديجة ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : من أراد الحديث لمنفعة الدنيا لم يكن له في الاخرة نصيب ، ومن أراد به خير الاخرة أعطاه الله خير الدنيا والاخرة .

H 33249 – And from Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Mo’ala Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Washa’, from Ahmad Bin A’iz, from Abu Khadija who has narrated the following:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws, said: ‘One who intends from the Ahadith the profit of the world, there is no good for him in the Hereafter, and one who intends by it the good of the Hereafter, Allah^-azwj will Grant him good of the world and the Hereafter’.

[ 33250 ] وعنه ، عن معلى ، عن محمد بن جمهور ، عن عبد الرحمن بن أبي نجران ، عمن ذكره ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) قال : من حفظ من أحاديثنا أربعين حديثا بعثه الله يوم القيامة عالما فقيها .

H 33250 – And from him, from Mo’ala, from Muhammad Bin Jamhoor, from Abdul Rahma Bin Abu Najran who has narrated the following:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘One who memorises from our^-asws Ahadith, forty Ahadith, Allah^-azwj will Send him, on the Day of Judgement, as a scholar of understanding (Faqih)’.

[ 33251 ] ورواه الصدوق في ( الأمالي ) عن أبيه ، عن سعد بن عبدالله ، عن أحمد بن الحسين بن سعيد ، عن محمد بن جمهور العمي ، عن عبد الرحمن بن أبي نجران عن عاصم بن حميد ، عن محمد بن مسلم ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام) ، قال : من حفظ من شيعتنا أربعين حديثا بعثه الله عزّ وجلّ يوم القيامة فقيها عالما ، ولم يعذبه .

H 33251 – And it has been related by Al-Sadouq in Al-A’maali from his father, from Sa’d Bin Abdullah, from Ahmad Bin Al Husayn Bin Sa’eed. From Muhammad Bin Jamhoor Al A’mi, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Najran from Aasim Bin Hameed, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who has narrated the following:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘If any one from among our^-asws Shites memorises forty Ahadith, Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic will Send him on the Day of Judgement as a scholar of understanding, and will not Punish him.

Shias are Asked to Consult the Narrators of Ahadith:

[ 33419 ] وعن محمد بن عبدالله الحميري ، ومحمد بن يحيى جميعا ، عن عبدالله بن جعفر الحميري ، عن أحمد بن إسحاق ، عن أبي الحسن ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : سألته وقلت : من اعامل ؟ ( وعمن ) آخذ ؟ وقول من أقبل ؟ فقال : العمري ثقتي ، فما أدى إليك عني فعني يؤدي ، وما قال لك عني فعني يقول ، فاسمع له وأطع ، فإنه الثقة المأمون.

H 33419 – And from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Al Humeyri, and Muhammad Bin Yahya together, from Abdullah Ja’far Al Mumeyri, from Ahmad Bin Is’haq, from Abu Al-Hassan^-asws:

I asked him^-asws, ‘On what should we act and from whom should we take? And whose speech shall we accept?’ He^-asws said: ‘Al-Humeyri is reliable. Whatever he calls to you from me^-asws is what I^-asws have called, and what he says to you from me^-asws is what I^-asws have said. Listen to him and obey him, for he is reliable and trustworthy’.

قال : وسألت أبا محمد ( عليه السلام ) عن مثل ذلك ، فقال : العمري وابنه ثقتان ، فما أديا إليك عني فعني يؤديان ، وما قالا لك فعني يقولان ، فاسمع لهما وأطعهما ، فانهما الثقتان المأمونان. الحديث.

He said, ‘I asked Abu Muhammad^-asws similar to that, he^-asws said: ‘Al-Humeyri and his son are both reliable. What they call to you from me^-asws is what I^-asws have called to, and what they say to you is what I^-asws have said to them both. Listen to them both, for they are both reliable and trustworthy’.

وفيه أنه سأل العمري عن مسألة ، فقال : محرم عليكم أن تسألوا عن ذلك ، ولا أقول : هذا من عندي ، فليس لي أن احلّل ، ولا احرّم ، ولكن . عنه ( عليه السلام ).

And in this is what Al-Humeyri was asked regarding an issue, he said: ‘It is forbidden for you to ask me about that, and I do not say that this is from me. It is not for me to permit or forbid, but it is from him^-asws’.

 [ 33420 ] وعن علي بن إبراهيم ، عن أبيه ، عن ابن أبي عمير ، عن عمر بن أُذينة ، عن إسماعيل بن الفضل الهاشمي ، قال : سألت أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) عن المتعة ، فقال : إلق عبد الملك بن جريح ، فسله عنها ، فإن عنده منها علما ، فلقيته ، فأملى عليّ  شيئا كثيرا في استحلالها ، وكان فيما روى فيها ابن جريح : أنه ليس لها وقت ولا عدد ـ إلى أن قال : ـ فأتيت بالكتاب أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، فقال : صدق ، وأقر به .

H 33420 – And from Ali Bin IBrahim, from his father, from Abu Umeyr, from Umar Bin Azinat, from Ismail Bin Al Fazl al Hashamy who says:

‘I asked Abu Abd Allah^-asws about Mut’aah[10], he^-asws said: ‘Meet Abdul Malik Bin Jareeh, ask him about that, for he has with him knowledge which is from me^-asws’. I met him, and he gave me many things for its permissibility, and from what was narrated to me from Ibn Jareed was that there is no restriction of time or number – until he said, ‘I took it to Abu Abd Allah^-asws, he^-asws said: ‘This is true’, and agreed with it’.

Shias Should take their Disputes to the Narrators of Ahadith:

[ 33421 ] محمد بن الحسن بإسناده عن محمد بن علي بن محبوب ، عن أحمد بن محمد ، عن الحسين بن سعيد ، عن أبي الجهم ، عن أبي خديجة ، قال : بعثني أبو عبدالله ( عليه السلام) إلى أصحابنا ، فقال : قل لهم : إياكم إذا وقعت بينكم خصومة ، أو تدارى  في شيء من الاخذ والعطاء ، أن تحاكموا  إلى أحد من هؤلاء الفساق ، اجعلوا بينكم رجلا  ، قد عرف حلالنا وحرامنا ، فاني قد جعلته عليكم قاضيا ، وإياكم أن يخاصم بعضكم بعضا إلى السلطان الجائر .

H 33421 – Muhammad Bin Al Hassan by his chain from Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Mahboub, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Abu Al Jahm, from Abu Khadija who says:

‘Abu Abd Allah^-asws sent me to our companions saying: ‘Say to them – Beware! If there comes upon you a time of dispute or a difference in commercial transactions, do not take the matter to any one of those mischievous ones. Appoint between yourselves a man who understands what we^-asws have permitted and what we^-asws have forbidden, for I^-asws have made that person to be a judge towards you, and beware of taking your arguments to an unjust governor’.

The Inheritors of Prophet^-saww are the Masomeen^-asws:

[ 33422 ] محمد بن علي بن الحسين قال : قال علي ( عليه السلام ) : قال رسول الله (صلى الله عليه وآله ) : اللهم ارحم خلفائي ـ ثلاثا ـ  قيل : يا رسول الله ومن خلفاؤك ؟ قال : الذين يأتون  بعدي ، يروون حديثي وسنتي.

H 33422 – Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Al-Husayn^-asws said that Ali^-asws said:

The Messenger of Allah^-saww said: ‘Our^-asws Allah^-azwj! Have Mercy on my^-saww Caliphs’ – three times. It was said to him^-saww, ‘O Messenger of Allah^-saww, and who are your^-saww caliphs?’ He^-saww said: ‘Those that will come after me^-saww, narrate my^-saww Ahadith and my^-saww way (Sunnah)’.

[ 33423 ] وبإسناده عن أبان بن عثمان : أن أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) قال له : إن أبان بن تغلب قد روى عني رواية كثيرة ، فما رواه لك عني فاروه عني .

H 33423 – And by his chain from Aban Bin Usman that Abu Abd Allah^-asws said to him: ‘Surely Aban Bin Taghlub has narrated from me^-asws numerous narrations. Whatever that he has narrated to you from me^-asws, you can narrate it as being from me^-asws’.

 [ 33424 ] وفي كتاب ( إكمال الدين وإتمام النعمة ) عن محمد بن محمد بن عصام ، عن محمد بن يعقوب ، عن إسحاق بن يعقوب ، قال : سألت محمد بن عثمان العمري أن يوصل لي كتاباً ، قد سألت فيه عن مسائل أشكلت عليّ ، فورد التوقيع بخط مولانا صاحب الزمان ( عليه السلام ) : أما ما سألت عنه أرشدك الله وثبتك ـ إلى أن قال : ـ وأما الحوادث الواقعة فارجعوا فيها إلى رواة حديثنا ، فانهم حجتي عليكم ، وأنا حجة الله ، وأما محمد ابن عثمان العمري رضي الله عنه ، وعن أبيه من قبل ، فانه ثقتي ، وكتابه كتابي .

H 33424 – And in the book Ikmaal Al Deen Wa Itmam Al Ne’ma, from Muhammad Bin Muhammad Bin Aasim, from Muhammad Bin Yaqoub, from Is’haq Bin Yaqoub who said that he asked Muhammad Bin Usman Al Amary to take his writing, in which I had asked about those problems in which were difficult for me.

A letter came back in the writing of our Imam-e-Zaman (Master of the Time^-asws: ‘Anyhow, as for what you have asked about, may Allah^-azwj keep you steadfast’ – until he^-asws said: ‘And as for the newly occurring events, refer to those who are the narrators of our^-asws Ahadith, for they are my^-asws proof to you, and I^-asws am the Proof of Allah^-azwj, and as for Muhammad Bin Usman Al-Amary^-ra, and from his father before him, they are both reliable, and their writing is my^-asws writing’.

[ 33425 ] وفي ( معاني الأخبار ) وفي ( العلل ) عن علي بن أحمد ابن محمد بن عمران الدقاق ، عن أبي الحسين محمد بن جعفر الأسدي  ، عن صالح بن أبي حماد ، عن أحمد بن هلال ، عن ابن أبي عمير ، عن عبد المؤمن الانصاري قال قلت لابي عبدالله ( عليه السلام) : إن قوما يروون  : أن رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) قال : اختلاف امتي رحمة ، فقال : صدقوا ، فقلت : إن كان اختلافهم رحمة فاجتماعهم عذاب ؟ قال : ليس حيث تذهب وذهبوا ، إنما أراد قول الله عزّ وجلّ : ( فلولا نفر من كل فرقة منهم طائفة ليتفقهوا في الدين ولينذروا قومهم إذا رجعوا إليهم لعلهم يحذرون ) فأمرهم أن ينفروا إلى رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله) ، فيتعلموا ، ثم يرجعوا إلى قومهم فيعلموهم ، إنما أراد اختلافهم من البلدان ، لا اختلافا في دين الله ، إنما الدين واحد ، إنما الدين واحد .

H 33425 – And in Ma’ani Al Akhbaar and in Al Illal from Ali Bin Ahmad Ibn Muhammad Bin Umran Al Daqaaq, from Abu Al Husayn Muhammad Bin Ja;far Al Asady, from Saleh Bin Abu Hamaad, from Ahmad Bin Hilal, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ab Al Mo’min Al Ansary who says:

‘I said to Abu Abd Allah^-asws, ‘Surely the people are narrating from the Messenger of Allah^-saww that he^-saww said: ‘Differences in my^-saww community is a Mercy’.

He^-asws said: ‘This is true’. I said, ‘If their differences is a Mercy, then is their consensus a Punishment?’ He^-asws said: ‘This is not as you deem it to be. Surely, his^-saww intention was the Words of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic And it does not beseem the believers that they should go forth all together; why should not then a company from every party from among them go forth that they may apply themselves to obtain understanding in religion, and that they may warn their people when they come back to them that they may be cautious? – 9:122 

They have been ordered to go as a group to the Messenger of Allah^-saww, learn from him^-saww, then return to their own people and teach them. He^-saww has intended the differences within their cities, not differences in the Religion of Allah^-saww. Surely the Religion of Allah^-saww is one, surely the Religion of Allah^-saww is one’.

Virtues of those who Revive Ahadith:

[ 33426 ] وفي ( معاني الأخبار ) عن عبد الواحد بن محمد بن عبدوس ، عن علي بن محمد بن قتيبة ، عن حمدان بن سليمان ، عن عبد السلام بن صالح الهروي ، قال : سمعت الرضا ( عليه السلام ) يقول : رحم الله عبدا أحيى أمرنا ، قلت : وكيف يحيى أمركم ؟ قال : يتعلم علومنا ، ويعلمها الناس . الحديث .

H 33426 – And in Ma’any Al Akhbaar from Abd Al Wahid Bin Muhammad Bin Abdous, from Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Qutayba, from Hamdaan Bi Suleyman, from Abd Al Salaam Bin Saleh Al Harwy who says:

‘I heard Al-Reza^-asws say: ‘May Allah^-azwj have Mercy on the one who revives our^-asws orders’. I said: ‘And how does one revive your^-asws orders?’ He^-asws said: ‘He learns our^-asws knowledge and teaches it to the people’.

[ 33427 ] وعن أحمد بن محمد بن الهيثم ، عن أحمد بن يحيى ، عن بكر بن عبدالله ، عن تميم بن بهلول ، عن أبيه ، عن محمد بن سنان ، عن حمزة بن حمران ، قال : سمعت أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) يقول : من استأكل بعلمه افتقر ، قلت : إن في شيعتك  قوما يتحملون علومكم ، ويبثونها في شيعتكم ، فلا يعدمون  منهم البر والصلة والاكرام فقال : ليس اولئك بمستأكلين ، إنما ذاك  الذي يفتي بغير علم ولا هدى من الله ، ليبطل به الحقوق ، طمعا في حطام الدنيا .

H 33427 – And from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Al Haysam, from Ahmad Bin Yahya, from Bakr Bin Abdullah, from Tamim Bin Bahlool, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Hamza Bin Hamran, said:

‘I heard Abu Abd Allah^-asws say: ‘One who eats by his knowledge will remain poor’. I said, ‘Surely in your^-asws Shites there is a group who bear your^-asws knowledge, they transmit it to your^-asws Shites. They are not deficient in the taking of goodness and honour?’ He^-asws said: ‘Those are not the ones who are the eaters. Surely, those are the ones who issue Fatwas (verdicts) without knowledge and they are not guided from Allah^-azwj, invalidating by that the rights, in their greed for the aspirations of the world’.

Take Ahadith and Leave out the Opinions:

[ 33428 ] محمد بن الحسن في كتاب (الغيبة) عن أبي الحسين بن تمام ، عن عبدالله الكوفي ـ خادم الشيخ الحسين بن روح ـ عن الحسين بن روح ، عن أبي محمد الحسن بن علي (عليهما السلام) أنه سئل عن كتب بني فضال ، فقال : خذوا بما رووا ، وذروا ما رأوا .

H 33428 – Muhammad Bin Al Hassan in the book Al Ghayba from Abu Al Husayn Bin Tamam, from Abdullah Al Kufy – the servant of the Sheykh Al Husayn Bin Rawh – from Al-Husayn Bin Rawh, from Abu Muhammad narrates:

Al-Hassan Bin Ali^-asws when asked about the books of Banu Fuzayl, said: ‘Take what has been narrated therein, and leave their opinions’.

[ 33429 ] محمد بن عمر الكشي في كتاب ( الرجال ) عن حمدويه ابن نصير ، عن يعقوب بن يزيد ، محمد بن أبي عمير ، عن جميل بن دراج ، قال : سمعت أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) يقول : بشر المخبتين بالجنة : بريد بن معاوية العجلي ، وأبو بصير ليث بن البختري المرادي ، ومحمد بن مسلم ، وزرارة ، أربعة نجباء ، امناء الله على حلاله وحرامه ، لو لا هؤلاء انقطعت آثار النبوة ، واندرست .

H 33429 – Muhammad Bin Umar Al Kashy in the book Al Rijaal from Hamdawiy Ibn Naseer, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, Muhammad Bin Abu Umeyr, from Jameel Bin Daraaj who says:

‘I heard Abu Abd Allah^-asws say: ‘Give good news of Paradise to the humble – Bureyd Bin Muawiya Al-Ajaly, and Abu Baseer Lays Bin Al-Bakhtary Al-Murady, and Muhammad Bin Muslim, and Zarara – safeguarding for Allah^-azwj on what He^-azwj has Permitted and what He^-azwj has Prohibited. Had it not been for them, the effects of the Prophet-hood had been cut off, and eradicated’.

[ 33430 ] وبالاسناد عن ابن أبي عمير ، عن شعيب العقرقوفي ، قال : قلت لأبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : ربما احتجنا أن نسأل عن الشيء ، فمن نسأل ؟ قال : عليك بالأسدي ، يعني ـ أبا بصير ـ.

H 33430 – And by its chain from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Shuayb Al Aqr Kufy who said:

‘I said to Abu Abd Allah^-asws: ‘Sometimes we have the need to ask questions about something. Whom should we ask?’ He^-asws said: ‘To you, is Al-Sady’ – meaning – Abu Baseer’.

[ 33431 ] وعن جعفر بن محمد بن معروف ، عن محمد بن الحسين ابن أبي الخطاب ، عن جعفر بن بشير ، عن أبان بن تغلب ، عن أبي بصير : أن أبا عبدالله قال له ـ في حديث ـ : لولا زرارة ونظراؤه  لظننت أن أحاديث أبي ( عليه السلام ) ستذهب .

H 33431 – And from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Ma’rouf, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn Ibn Abu Al Khatab, from Ja’far Bin Basheer, from Aban Bin Taglub, from Abu Baseer narrates:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said to him – in a Hadith – : ‘Were it not for Zararah and his companions, I^-asws conjecture that the Ahadith of my^-asws father^-asws would have gone away’.

[ 33432 ] وعن حمدويه بن نصير ، عن محمد بن الحسين بن أبي الخطاب ، عن الحسن بن محبوب ، عن العلاء بن رزين ، عن يونس بن عمار : أن أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) قال له في حديث : أما ما رواه زرارة ، عن أبي جعفر ( عليه السلام ) فلا يجوز لك أن ترده.

H 33432 – And from Hamdawiya Bin Naseer, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn Bin Abu Al Khataab, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Al A’la Bin Razeen, from Yunus Bin Amaar said:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said to me in a Hadith: ‘Anyway, as from what Zarara has narrated from Abu Ja’far^-asws, there is no permission for your to reject those’.

[ 33433 ] وعن حمدويه بن نصير ، عن يعقوب بن يزيد ، عن القاسم ابن عروة ، عن أبي العباس الفضل بن عبد الملك ، قال : سمعت أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) يقول : أحب الناس ليّ أحياءً وأمواتا أربعة : بريد بن معاوية العجلي ، وزرارة ، ومحمد بن مسلم ، والأحول ، هم أحب الناس إليّ أحياء وأمواتا .

H 33433 – And from Hamdawiya Bin Naseer, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Al Qasim Ibn Urwa, from Abu Al Abbas Al Fazl Bin Abdul Malik said:

I heard Abu Abd Allah^-asws say: ‘The most beloved to me^-asws from the people, whether dead or alive are four – Bureyd Bin Muawiya Al Ajali, and Zarara, and Muhammad Bin Muslim, and Al Hawl, and they are more beloved to me^-asws than the people, dead or alive’.

[ 33434 ] وعن محمد بن قولويه ، عن سعد ، عن محمد بن الحسين بن أبي الخطاب ، عن محمد بن سنان ، عن المفضل بن عمر : أن أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) قال للفيض بن لمختار في حديث : فاذا أردت حديثنا فعليك بهذا الجالس ، وأومأ إلى رجل من أصحابه ، فسألت أصحابنا عنه ، فقالوا : زرارة بن أعين .

H 33434 – An from Muhammad Bin Qulawayh, from Sa’d, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn Bin Abu Al Khataab, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Al Mufazzal Bin Umar narrates:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said to Faya Bin Al Mukhtar in a Hadith: ‘If you intend to have our^-asws Ahadith, get in touch with this one sitting here’ – and he^-asws gestured towards one of his^-asws companions. I asked our companions about him, they said, ‘Zarara Bin Ayn’.

[ 33435 ] وعن حمدويه بن نصير ، عن يعقوب بن يزيد ، ومحمد ابن الحسين عن ابن أبي عمير ، عن إبراهيم بن عبد الحميد ، وغيره قالوا : قال أبو عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : رحم الله زرارة بن أعين ، لولا زرارة ونظراؤه لاندرست أحاديث أبي ( عليه السلام ) .

H 33435 – An from Hamdawiya Bin Naseer, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, and Muhammad Ibn Al Husayn from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibrahim Abdul Hameed, and another one who says:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘May Allah^-azwj have Mercy on Zarara Bin Ayn. Were it not for Zarara and his companions the Ahadith of my^-asws father^-asws would have become forgotten’.

 [ 33436 ] وعنه ، عن يعقوب ، عن ابن أبي عمير ، عن هشام بن سالم ، عن سليمان بن خالد ، قال : سمعت أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) يقول : ما أجد أحدا أحيى ذكرنا ، وأحاديث أبي ( عليه السلام ) إلا زرارة ، وأبو بصير ليث المرادي ، ومحمد بن مسلم ، وبريد بن معاوية العجلي ، ولولا هؤلاء ما كان أحد يستنبط هذا ، هؤلاء حفاظ الدين وامناء أبي ( عليه السلام ) على حلال الله وحرامه ، وهم السابقون إلينا في الدنيا ، والسابقون إلينا في الاخرة .

H 33436 – And from him, from Yaqoub, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Saalim, from Suleyman Bin Khalid who says:

I heard Abu Abd Allah^-asws say: ‘I^-asws have not found any one to have revived our^-asws remembrance, and the Ahadith of my^-asws father except for Zarara, and Abu Baseer Lays Al-Murady, and Muhammad Bin Muslim, and Bureyd Bin Muawiya Al Ajaly, and were it not for them no one would have benefited from this. They are the safe-guardians of religion, and have secured the Permissibles and Prohibitions of Allah^-azwj, and they are the near ones to us^-asws in the world, and they are the near ones to us^-asws in the hereafter’.

[ 33437 ] وعن الحسين بن بندار ، عن سعد بن عبدالله ، عن علي ابن سليمان بن داود ، عن محمد بن أبي عمير ، عن أبان بن عثمان ، عن أبي عبيدة الحذاء ، قال : سمعت أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) يقول : زرارة ، وأبو بصير ، ومحمد بن مسلم ، وبريد ، من الذين قال الله تعالى : ( والسابقون السابقون * اولئك المقربون).

H 33437 – And from Al Husayn Bin Bandaar, from Sa’d Bin Abdullah, from Ali Ibn Suleyman Bin Dawood, from Muhammad Bin Abu Umeyr, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abu Ubeyday Al Hazaa who says:

I heard Abu Abd Allah^-asws say: ‘Zarara, and Abu Baseer, and Muhammad Bin Muslim, and Bureyd are from those ones about whom Allah^-azwj the High has Said: And the foremost are the foremost, These are they who are drawn nigh (to Allah) – 56:10 & 11

[ 33438 ] وعن محمد بن قولويه ، عن سعد بن عبدالله ، عن أحمد ابن محمد بن عيسى ، عن عبدالله بن محمد الحجال ، عن العلاء بن رزين ، عن عبدالله بن أبي يعفور ، قال : قلت لأبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : إنه ليس كل ساعة ألقاك ، ولا يمكن القدوم ، ويجيء الرجل من أصحابنا فيسألني ، وليس عندي كل ما يسألني عنه ، فقال : ما يمنعك من محمد بن مسلم الثقفي ، فانه سمع من أبي ، وكان عنده وجيها .

H 33438 – And from Muhammad Bin Qulawayh, from Sa’d Bin Abdullah, from Ahmad Ibn Muhammad Bin Isa, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Al Hajaal, from Al A’la Bin Razeen, from Abdullah Bin Abu Yafour who says:

‘I said to Abu Abd Allah^-asws, ‘I cannot meet with you^-asws every time, and it is not possible to come to you, and a man comes to me from our companions and questions me, and I do not have the answers with me for every question of his’.

He^-asws said: ‘Who has prevented you from Muhammad Bin Muslim Al Saqafy, for he has heard from my^-asws father^-asws, and he was considered to be reliable by him^-asws’.

[ 33439 ] وبالاسناد عن الحجال ، عن يونس بن يعقوب ، قال : كنا عند أبي عبدالله (عليه السلام ) ، فقال : أما لكم من مفزع ؟ ! أما لكم من مستراح ، تستريحون إليه ؟ ! ما يمنعكم من الحارث بن المغيرة النصري ؟ .

H 33439 – And by its chain from Al Hajaal, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub who said:

‘I was with Abu Abd Allah^-asws, he^-asws said: ‘Is there no sanctuary for you? Is there no resting place for you, that you can rest in? Who has stopped you from Al-Haris Bin Al-Mugeera Al-Nasary?’

 [ 33440 ] وعن محمد بن قولويه ، والحسين بن الحسن ، عن سعد ابن عبدالله ، عن محمد بن عبدالله المسمعي ، عن علي بن حديد ، عن جميل بن دراج ، عن أبي عبدالله (عليه السلام ) ـ في حديث ـ أنه ذم رجلاً ، فقال : لا قدس الله روحه ، ولا قدس مثله ، إنه ذكر أقواما كان أبي ( عليه السلام ) ائتمنهم على حلال الله وحرامه ، وكانوا عيبة علمه ، وكذلك اليوم هم عندي مستودع سرّي ، وأصحاب أبي حقّاً إذا أراد الله بأهل الأرض سوءاً ، صرف بهم عنهم السوء ، هم نجوم شيعتي أحياء وأمواتا ، ( هم الذين أحيوا ) ذكر أبي ( عليه السلام ) ، بهم يكشف الله كل بدعة ، ينفون عن هذا الدين انتحال المبطلين ، وتأويل الغالين ، ثم بكى ، فقلت : من هم ؟ فقال : من عليهم صلوات الله ، ( وعليهم رحمته ) أحياء وأمواتا : بريد العجلي ، وأبو بصير ، وزرارة ، ومحمد بن مسلم .

H 33440 – And from Muhammad Bin Qulawayh and Al Husayn Bin Al-Hasan, from Sa’d Ibn Abdullah, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Al Masma’I, from Ali Bin Hadeed, from Jameel Bin Daraaj who says:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws – in a Hadith said in condemnation of a man: ‘May Allah^-azwj not Purify his soul, and nor for anyone like him. Some people who were with my^-asws father^-asws were considered to have safeguarded the Permissible and the Prohibitions of Allah^-azwj, and were holding the secrets of his^-asws knowledge, and similarly today they are keepers of my^-asws secrets. And, the companions of my^-asws father^-asws are true ones. When Allah^-azwj Intends evil for the people of the earth, He^-azwj Exchanges the evil for their sake. They are the stars of my^-asws Shites, whether alive or dead. They have kept alive the remembrance of my^-asws father^-asws. It is by them that Allah^-azwj Uncovers all innovations. They deny the impersonation of the wrongdoers, and the explanations of the exaggerators’ He^-asws then wept. I said, ‘Who are they?’ He^-asws said: ‘The ones on whom are the Blessings of Allah^-azwj, and one whom is His^-azwj Mercy, be they alive or dead – Bureyd Al-Ajaly, and Abu Baseer, and Zarara, and Muhammad Bin Muslim’.

[ 33441 ] وعنه ، عن سعد ، عن المسمعي ، عن علي بن أسباط ، عن محمد بن سنان ، عن داود بن سرحان ، قال : سمعت أبا عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) يقول : إني لأحدّث الرجل بالحديث ، وأنهاه عن الجدال والمراء في دين الله ، وأنهاه عن القياس ، فيخرج من عندي فيتأول حديثي على غير تأويله ـ إلى أن قال : ـ إن أصحاب أبي كانوا زينا أحياء وأمواتا ، أعني : زرارة ، ومحمد بن مسلم ، ومنهم ليث المرادي ، وبريد العجلي ، ( هؤلاء القائلون بالقسط ) ، هؤلاء القوامون بالقسط ، هؤلاء السابقون السابقون ، اولئك المقربون .

H 33441 – And from him, from Sa’d, from Al Masmai, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Dawood Bin Sarhaan who says:

‘I heard Abu Abd Allah^-asws say: ‘I^-asws narrate a Hadith to a man, and forbid him from disputations and expressing opinions in the Religion of Allah^-azwj, and forbid him from analogy. He exits from me^-asws and gives the explanation of my^-asws Hadith other than what it was’ – until he^-asws said: ‘Surely the companions of my^-asws father were an adornment, whether alive or dead. I^-asws mean, Zarara, and Muhammad Bin Muslim, and from them Lays Al-Murady, and Bureyd Al Ajaly. These are the ones who speak equitably, they are the ones who have strengthened justice, they are the ones who are And the foremost are the foremost, These are they who are drawn nigh (to Allah) – 56:10 & 11

[ 33442 ] وعنه ، عن سعد ، عن محمد بن عيسى ، عن أحمد بن الوليد ، عن علي بن المسيب الهمداني ، قال : قلت للرضا ( عليه السلام ) : شقتي بعيدة ، ولست أصل إليك في كل وقت ، فممن آخذ معالم ديني ؟ قال : من زكريا ابن آدم القمّي ، المأمون على الدين والدنيا ، قال علي بن المسيب : فلما انصرفت قدمنا على زكريا بن آدم ، فسألته عما احتجت إليه .

H 33442 – And from him, from Sa’d, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ahmad Bin Al Waleed, from Ali Bin Al Musayb Al Hamdany who says:

‘I said to Al-Reza^-asws, ‘My house is far away, and I cannot come to you^-asws every time. Whom shall I take the information about my religion?’ He^-asws said: ‘From Zakariyya Ibn Adam Al-Qummi, who is secure on the religion and the world’. Ali Bin Al Musayyab said, ‘When I left, I went to Zakariyya Bin Adam. I asked him about my needs from him’.

[ 33443 ] وعن طاهر بن عيسى الوراق الكشي ، عن جعفر بن أحمد ابن أيوب السمرقندي ، عن علي بن محمد بن شجاع ، عن أحمد بن حماد المروزي ، عن الصادق ( عليه السلام ) ، أنه قال في الحديث الذي روي فيه : إن سلمان كان محدّثاً قال : إنه كان محدثا عن إمامه لا عن ربه ، لأنه لا يحدث عن الله إلا الحجة .

H 33443 – And from Tahir Bin Isa Al Waraaq Al Kashy, from Ja;far Bin Ahmad Ibn Ayoub Al Samarqandy, from Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Shuja’, from Ahmad Bin Hamaad Al Marouzy says:

Al-Sadiq^-asws whereby he^-asws said in a Hadith that was narrated: ‘Surely, Salman was a narrator. He was a narrator from his Imam^-asws and not from his Lord^-azwj, because no one is a narrator from Allah^-azwj except the Imam^-asws (His Proof^-asws)’.

[ 33444 ] قال : وحكى عن الفضل بن شاذان ، أنه قال : ما نشأ في الإسلام رجل  كان أفقه من سلمان.

H 33444 – And it has been said from Al-Fazl Bin Shazaan narrates:

(Imam^-asws said): ‘No man has grown up in Islam who was more understanding that Salman’.

[ 33445 ] وعن صالح بن السندي ، عن امية بن علي ، عن مسلم ابن أبي حية ، قال : كنت عند أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) في خدمته ، فلما أردت أن افارقه ودّعته ، وقلت : احب أن تزوّدني ، فقال : ائت أبان بن تغلب ، فإنه قد سمع مني حديثا كثيرا ، فما رواه لك فاروه عني .

H 33445 – And from Saleh Bin Al Sindy, from Ameet Bin Ali, from Muslim Ibn Abu Hay who says:

‘I was with Abu Abd Allah^-asws in his^-asws service. When I intended to leave and bid farewell, and I said, ‘I would love it if you^-asws could give me more’. He^-asws said: ‘Keep going to Aban Bin Taghlub, for he has heard from me^-asws numerous Ahadith. Whatsoever that he narrated to you, you can narrate that as being from me^-asws’.

[ 33446 ] وعن محمد بن مسعود ، عن أحمد بن منصور ، عن أحمد بن الفضل الكناسي ، قال : قال لي أبو عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : أي شيء بلغني عنكم ؟ قلت : ما هو ؟ قال : بلغني : أنكم أقعدتم قاضيا بالكناسة ، قال : قلت : نعم ، جعلت فداك ، رجل يقال له : عروة القتات ، وهو رجل له حظّ من عقل ، ( نجتمع عنده ، فنتكلم ونتساءل ) ، ثم يرد ذلك إليكم ، قال : لا بأس .

H 33446 – And from Muhammad Bin Mas’ud, from Ahmad Bin Mansour, from Ahmad Bin Al Fazl Al Kanasy who says:

‘Abu Abd Allah^-asws said to me: ‘What is this that I^-asws have been told about you?’ I said, ‘What is that?’ He^-asws said: ‘I^-asws have been told you have placed someone as a judge among you?’ I said, ‘Yes, may I be your^-asws sacrifice. A man referred to as Al-Qataat, who is a very intellectual person. We gather around him. We discuss matters and questions, then refer that back to you^-asws’. He^-asws: ‘There is no problem’.

[ 33447 ] وعنه ، عن جعفر بن أحمد بن أيوب ، عن العمركي ، عن أحمد بن شيبة ، عن يحيى بن المثنى ، عن علي بن الحسن بن زياد  ، عن حريز ـ في حديث ـ : إن أبا حنيفة قال له : أنت لا تقول شيئا إلا برواية ؟ قال : أجل .

H 33447 – And from him, from Ja’far Bin Ahmad Bin Ayoub, from Al Amarky, from Ahmad Bin Shayba, from Yahya Bin Al Masny, from Ali Bin Al Hassan Bin Ziyad, from Hareez the following:

In a Hadith – Abu Hanifa said to him^-asws (the Imam^-asws): ‘You do not say anything except for what has been narrated from him^-saww (Rasool Allah^-saww)?’ He said: ‘Certainly’.

[ 33448 ] وعنه ، عن محمد بن نصير ، عن محمد بن عيسى ، عن عبد العزيز بن المهتدي ، والحسن بن علي بن يقطين جميعا ، عن الرضا ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : قلت : لا أكاد أصل إليك أسألك عن كل ما أحتاج إليه من معالم ديني ، أفيونس بن عبد الرحمن ثقة ، آخذ عنه ما أحتاج إليه من معالم ديني ؟ فقال : نعم .

H 33448 – And from him, from Muhammad Bin Naseer, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Abdul Aziz Bin Al Muhtady, and Al Hasan Bin Ali Bin Yaqteen altogether the following:

Al-Reza^-asws when it was said to him^-asws, ‘It is not possible to come to you^-asws to ask you^-asws all the information I need about my religion. Can I ask Yunus Bin Abdul Rahman Al-Saqafy and take from him what I need from the information about my religion?’ He^-asws: ‘Yes’.

[ 33449 ] وعن علي بن محمد القتيبي ، عن المفضل بن شاذان ، عن عبد العزيز بن المهتدي ـ وكان خير قمي رأيته ، وكان وكيل الرضا ( عليه السلام ) وخاصته ـ قال : سألت الرضا ( عليه السلام ) ، فقلت : إني لا ألقاك في كل وقت ، فعمن آخذ معالم ديني ؟ فقال : خذ عن ⁽¹⁾ يونس بن عبد الرحمن .

H 33449 – And from Ali Bin Muhammad Al Qutaybi, from Al Bufazzal Bin Shazan, from Abdul Aziz Bin Al-Mohtady what I have seen to be a good person and was also a representative of Al Reza^-asws and his^-asws special ones, says:

‘I asked Al-Reza^-asws, ‘I cannot meet with you^-asws every time. From whom shall I take the information about my religion?’ He^-asws said: ‘Take from Yunus Bin Abdul Rahman’.

[ 33450 ] وعن جبرئيل بن أحمد ، عن محمد بن عيسى ، عن عبد العزيز بن المهتدي ، قال : قلت للرضا ( عليه السلام ) : إن شقتي بعيدة ، فلست أصل إليك في كل وقت ، فآخذ معالم ديني عن يونس مولى آل  يقطين ؟ قال : نعم .

H 33450 – And from Jibraeel Bin Ahmad, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Abdul Aziz Bin Al Mohtady who says:

‘I said to Al-Reza^-asws, ‘My house is far. I cannot come to you^-asws every time. Shall I take the information about my religion from Yunus the retainer of the Household of Yaqteen?’ He^-asws said: ‘Yes’.

Communication of Ahadith under Hostile Conditions:

[ 33451 ] وعن حمدويه ، وإبراهيم ابني نصير ، عن يعقوب بن يزيد ، عن ابن أبي عمير ، عن حسين  بن معاذ ، عن أبيه معاذ بن مسلم النحوي ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : بلغني : أنك تقعد في الجامع فتفتي الناس ؟ قلت : نعم ، و  أردت أن أسألك عن ذلك قبل أن أخرج ، إني أقعد في المسجد ، فيجيء الرجل فيسألني عن الشيء ، فاذا عرفته بالخلاف لكم أخبرته بما يفعلون ، ويجيء الرجل أعرفه بمودتكم وحبكم ، فأخبره بما جاء عنكم ، ويجيء الرجل لا أعرفه ، ولا أدري من هو ، فأقول : جاء عن فلان كذا ، وجاء عن فلان كذا ، فادخل قولكم فيما بين ذلك ، فقال لي : اصنع كذا ، فإني كذا أصنع .

H 33451 – And from Hamdawiya, and Ibrahim Ibnayi Naseer, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Husayn Bin Ma’az, from his father Ma’az Bin Muslim Al Nahwy, from Abu Abd Allah^-asws:

‘They tell me^-asws that you sit in a group issuing verdicts to the people?’ I said, ‘Yes, and I had intended to ask you^-asws about that before I go. I sit in the Masjid, if a man comes over and asks me about something, if I know about him to be an adversary of yours^-asws, I inform him in accordance with what he does, and if a man comes over and I know him to be from those that love you^-asws, I inform him of what has come from you^-asws, and if a man comes over and I do not know about him and I do not know who he is, I say to him, ‘It has been reported from such and such, and the other has been reported from such and such. I include your^-asws words in between that’. He^-asws said to me: ‘Keep doing that, for I^-asws also do the same’.

Trustworthy Narrators of Ahadith:

[ 33455 ] وعن علي بن محمد بن قتيبة ، عن أحمد بن إبراهيم المراغي ، قال : ورد على القاسم بن العلاء ـ وذكر توقيعا شريفاً ، يقول فيه ـ : فانه لا عذر لأحد من موالينا في التشكيك فيما يرويه عنا ثقاتنا ، قد عرفوا بأنا نفاوضهم سرنا ، ونحملهم إياه إليهم .

H 33455 – And from Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Quteyba, from Ahmad Bin Ibrahim Al-Maragy who says:

‘I went to Al-Qasim Bin Al A’la – and mentioned the honourable letter in which he^-asws said – ‘There is no excuse for any of those that love us^-asws to doubt that which has been related from our^-asws reliable ones. Know, that we^-asws have entrusted them with our^-asws secrets, and they are bearers of that which we^-asws have given them’.

[ 33456 ] وعن إبراهيم بن محمد بن العباس ، عن أحمد بن إدريس ، عن محمد بن أحمد بن يحيى بن عمران ، عن سليمان الخطابي ، عن محمد ، عن بعض رجاله ، عن محمد بن حمران ، عن علي ابن حنظلة ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : اعرفوا منازل الرجال منا على قدر رواياتهم عنّا .

H 33456 – And from Ibrahim Bin Muhammad Bin Al Abbas, from Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Yahya Bin Amraan, from Suleyman Al Khataaby, from Muhammad, from one of their men, from Muhammad Bin Hamran, from Ali Ibn Hanzala who says:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘Recognise the status of the men in accordance with how much they narrate from us^-asws’.

Religion Should not be taken from non-Shias Sources:

[ 33457 ] وعن حمدويه ، وإبراهيم ابني نصير ، عن محمد بن إسماعيل الرازي ، عن علي بن حبيب المدائني ، عن علي بن سويد السايي ، قال : كتب إلي أبو الحسن ( عليه السلام ) وهو في السجن : وأما ما ذكرت يا علي ممن تأخذ معالم دينك ، لا تأخذن معالم دينك عن غير شيعتنا ، فانك إن تعديتهم أخذت دينك عن الخائنين ، الذين خانوا الله ورسوله ، وخانوا أماناتهم ، إنهم ائتمنوا على كتاب الله ، فحرّفوه وبدّلوه ، فعليهم لعنة الله ، ولعنة رسوله ، ولعنة ملائكته ، ولعنة آبائي الكرام البررة ، ولعنتي ، ولعنة شيعتي إلى يوم القيامة ـ في كتاب طويل.

H 33457 – And from Hamdawiya, and Ibrahim Ibn Naseer, from Muhammad Bin Ismail Al Razy, from Ali Bin Habib, from Ali Bin Suweyd Al Sayi who said:

‘Abu Al-Hassan^-asws wrote to me whilst he^-asws was in prison, ‘As for what you have asked, O Ali, from where would you take the information about your religion, do not take the information about your religion from any one other than our^-asws Shites, for if you do not do so then you will have taken your religion from the traitors, who have betrayed Allah^-azwj and His^-azwj Messenger^-saww, and betrayed their trusts.

They were entrusted with the Book of Allah^-azwj, but they corrupted and altered it. The Curse of Allah^-azwj be upon them, and the curse of His^-azwj Messenger^-saww, and the curse of His^-azwj Angels, and the curse of my^-asws honourable forefathers^-asws, the goodly people, and my^-asws curse, and the curse of my^-asws Shites up until the Day of Judgement’ – in a lengthy writing.

 [ 33458 ] وعن محمد بن مسعود ، عن محمد بن علي بن فيروزان القمي  ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن خالد البرقي ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن أبي نصر ، عن إسماعيل بن جابر ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : قال رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) : يحمل هذا الدين في كل قرن عدول ، ينفون عنه تأويل المبطلين ، وتحريف الغالين ، وانتحال الجاهلين ، كما ينفي الكير خبث الحديد .

H 33458 – And from Muhammad Bin Mas’ud, from Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Feyruzan Al-Qummi, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid Al Barqy, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Ismail Bin Jabir says:

Abu Abd Allah^-asws said: ‘The Messenger of Allah^-saww said: ‘This religion will be borne in every century by the just ones, who will rebut the interpretation of the wrong doers, and the alterations of the exaggerators, and the impersonations of the ignorant, like the cleaning of the impurities of the iron in the fire of the blacksmith’.

[ 33459 ] وعنه ، عن علي بن محمد ، عن أحمد بن محمد البرقي ، عن أبيه ، عمن ذكره ، عن زيد الشحام ، عن أبي جعفر ( عليه السلام ) في قوله تعالى : ( فلينظر الانسان إلى طعامه ) ⁽¹⁾ قال : إلى العلم الذي يأخذه ، عمن يأخذه ؟

H 33459 – And from him, from Ali Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Barqy, from his father, mentioned from Zayd Al Shahaam who says:

Abu Ja’far^-asws regarding the Words of Allah^-azwj the High Then let man look to his food, – 80:24, said: ‘At the knowledge that he has acquired, and where he has acquired it from?’

[ 33460 ] وعن جبرئيل بن أحمد ، عن موسى بن جعفر بن وهب ، عن أحمد بن حاتم بن ماهويه ، قال : كتبت إليه ـ يعني : أبا الحسن الثالث ( عليه السلام ) ـ أسأله : عمن آخذ معالم ديني ؟ وكتب أخوه أيضا بذلك ، فكتب إليهما : فهمت ما ذكرتما ، فاصمدا في دينكما على كل مسن في حبنا ، وكل كثير القدم في أمرنا ، فانهما كافوكما إن شاء الله تعالى .

H 33460 – And from Jibraeel Bin Ahmad, from Musa Bin Ja’far Bin Wahab, from Ahmad Bin Haatim Bin Mahuwayh who say:

‘I wrote to him^-asws, meaning Abu Al-Hassan^-asws The Third – asking him^-asws, ‘From whom shall I take information about my religion?’ And his brother wrote as well like that. He^-asws wrote to both of them: ‘I^-asws understand what you have mentioned. You should place reliance in your religion on all those who have grown old in love for us^-asws, and all those that have understood plenty of our^-asws orders, for they both will be sufficient for you, Allah^-azwj Willing’.

[ 33461 ] محمد بن الحسن في كتاب ( الغيبة ) عن محمد بن عبدالله بن جعفر الحميري ، ( عن أبيه ) ، عن محمد بن صالح الهمداني ، قال : كتبت إلى صاحب الزمان ( عليه السلام ) : إن أهل بيتي  يقرعوني بالحديث الذي روي عن آبائك ( عليهم السلام ) ، أنهم قالوا : خدامنا وقوّامنا شرار خلق الله ، فكتب : ويحكم ما تقرؤون ! ما قال الله تعالى : ( وجعلنا بينهم وبين القرى التي باركنا فيها قرى ظاهرة ) فنحن ـ والله ـ القرى التي بارك فيها ، وأنتم القرى الظاهرة .

H 33461 – Muhammad Bin Al Hassan in his book Al Ghayba from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Ja’far Al Humeryri, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Saleh Al Hamdany, says:

‘I wrote to the Imam-e-Zaman^-ajfj (Master of the Time^-ajfj), ‘My household read to me by the Hadith that has been narrated from your^-asws forefathers^-asws whereby they^-asws have said: ‘Our^-asws attendants and our^-asws community are the most evil creatures of Allah^-azwj’. He^-asws wrote: ‘Woe be unto you! Do you not read what Allah^-azwj has Said And We made between them and the towns which We had blessed (other) towns to be easily seen 34:18 for we^-asws – by Allah^-azwj – are the towns which have been Blessed therein, and you are the apparent towns’.

 [ 33462 ] أحمد بن علي بن أبي طالب الطبرسي في كتاب ( الاحتجاج ) عن أبي حمزة ، عن أبي جعفر ( عليه السلام ) ـ في حديث ـ أنه قال للحسن البصري : نحن القرى التي بارك الله فيها ، وذلك قول الله عز وجل لمن أقر بفضلنا ، حيث أمرهم الله أن يأتونا ، فقال : ( وجعلنا بينهم وبين القرى التي باركنا فيها قرى ظاهرة ) والقرى الظاهرة : الرسل والنقلة عنا إلى شيعتنا و [ فقهاء ] شيعتنا إلى شيعتنا وقوله : ( وقدرنا فيها السير ) فالسير مثل للعلم ، يسير به ليالي وأياما مثلا ، لما يسير به من العلم في الليالي والايام عنا إليهم في الحلال والحرام والفرائض ، آمنين فيها إذا أخذوا ( عن معدنها ) ، ( الذي امروا أن يأخذوا عنه ) ، آمنين من الشك والضلال والنقلة ( إلى الحرام من الحلال ، فهم ) أخذوا العلم ( عمن وجب لهم بأخذهم عنهم المغفرة ) ، لأنهم أهل ميراث العلم من آدم إلى حيث انتهوا ذرية مصفاة  بعضها من بعض ، فلم ينته الاصطفاء إليكم ، بل إلينا انتهى ، ونحن تلك الذرية ، لا أنت ولا أشباهك يا حسن !

H 33462 – Ahmad Bin Ali Bin Abu Talib Al-Tabarsee in his book Al-Ihtijaj from Abu Hamza says:

Abu Ja’far^-asws – in a Hadith – he^-asws said to Hassan Al-Basry: ‘We^-asws are the town that Allah^-azwj has Blessed therein, and that is in the Words of Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic for those that speak of our^-asws virtues, where Allah^-azwj has Ordered them to come to us^-asws. He^-azwj has Said And We made between them and the towns which We had blessed (other) towns to be easily seen 34:18 and the apparent towns are the messengers and the transmitters from us^-asws to our^-asws Shites and the understanding ones of our^-asws Shites to our^-asws Shites, and His^-azwj Words and We apportioned the journey therein 34:18 and journeying is an example for knowledge by which they travel nights and days, when they travel by it from knowledge in the nights and days from us^-asws to them about the Permissible and the Prohibited and the Obligations, they take it in trust from its origins, which they have been Ordered to take from, safe from doubts and errors and the overturning of the Prohibited from the Permissible, for they take the knowledge is a way which necessitates for them Forgiveness, for they^-asws are the inheritors of knowledge from Adam^-asws up to the end of the Purified Progeny, one from the other. This appointment does not end with you but it ends with us^-asws, and we^-asws are that Progeny^-asws, but not you and not the ones like you, O Hassan!’.

[ 33463 ] أحمد بن أبي عبدالله البرقي في ( المحاسن ) عن أبيه ، عن النضر بن سويد ، عن يحيى بن عمران الحلبي ، عن عبدالله بن مسكان ، عن أبي بصير ، قال : قلت لأبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) : أرأيت الراد على هذا الامر كالراد عليكم ؟ فقال : يا با محمد من رد عليك هذا الامر فهو كالراد على رسول الله ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) .

H 33463 – Ahmad Bin Abu Abd Allah Al Barqy in Al Mahasin from his father, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Bin Amran Al Halby, from Abdullah Bin Muskan, from Abu Baseer who said:

‘I said to Abu Abd Allah^-asws, ‘Do you^-asws see the rejection of this order as if rejecting you?’ He^-asws said: ‘O Abu Muhammad! One who rejects this order (Hadith) to you has rejected the Messenger of Allah^-saww’.

Chapter Nine: Concluding Remarks

Concluding Remarks

An overview of ‘Ijtihad’ and ‘Taqleed’ from Twelve Imami perspective is presented, with the identification of two major sects within the followers of the Twelve Imamis; those who do the Taqleed (emulate) of the Infallible Imams^-asws (the traditionalist/orthodox/Akhbaris) and those who take religion by emulating (taqleed) their Mujtahids (the rationalist/unorthodox/Usoolis). 

Historically, the rationalist sect has emerged after the Grand Occultation of Imam-e-Zaman^-ajfj with the derivation of rules in jurisprudence (Fiqh), as being borrowed from Ahlay Sunnah (Sunnis) who originally embraced the system Ijtihad during the time of their first four imams (i.e.,Abu Hanifa, Shafi, Malaki, Hambali). The division between the two Twelve Imami sects has been discussed by a number of academic scholars[11], however in regard to the topic of Ijtihad and Taqleed, the majority sect (rationalist) has the faith that the deeds of a believer are not accepted without the taqleed of a Mujahid, whereas the sect in minority (traditionalist) believe that the deeds of a believer are only accepted under the Taqleed of an Infallible Imam^-asws.  We would like to stop here and urge our readers to carry out their own research and take a position either of the two, so that their deeds are appreciated rather then being depleted in the Hereafter.

Wassalam

P.S. A summary of the main points presented in the quoted Ahadith of Masomeen^-asws are reiterated in the following Appendix:

APPENDIX I:  The First Fabricated Hadith on Ijtihad from Sunnis Sources

Sunni Hadith 1

عن عمرو بن العاص أنه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: إذا حكم الحاكم فاجتهد ثم أصاب، فله أجران. وإذا حكم فاجتهد، ثم أخطأ، فله أجر

‘Amr b. al-’As reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: ‘When a judge gives a decision by Ijtihad and gets it right, there are two rewards for him; and if he gave a Judgement by Ijtihad but erred, there is one reward for him’.  

First of all this Hadith is not to be found in any of the Shiite books. This is from the Sunni book called Sahih Muslim.

Secondly there is only one narrator mentioned in this Hadith – Amr Bin Al Aas, the arch enemy of the Holy Imam Ali^-asws, and the right hand man of Muawiya Bin Abu Sufyan^-la.

Thirdly, this Hadith is for the justification of the decisions made by the first Caliph Abu Bakr^-la.[12]

Sunni Hadith 2

It has been narrated from Musa Bin Ibrahim from the people of Rabi’a who said that Abu Bakr was sitting in his house with fear and grief, when Umar entered, and he (Abu Bakr) accused him by saying: ‘I find doubt in this decision of mine that I have given between people, which you gave me to do.’ Umar said to him: ‘I have known from the Rasool Allah^-saww that: ‘When a judge does Ijtihad and gets it right he gets two rewards for it, and if he does Ijtihad and gets it wrong he gets one reward.’ Abu Bakr was then satisfied with this.[13]

APPENDIX II:  Ahadith in the Interpretation of the Verse 9:122

الكافي     1     212    باب أن أهل الذكر الذين أمر الله الخ

أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى الرِّضَا ع كِتَاباً فَكَانَ فِي بَعْضِ مَا كَتَبْتُ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَسْئَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ وَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ ما كانَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ لِيَنْفِرُوا كَافَّةً فَلَوْ لا نَفَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ فِرْقَةٍ مِنْهُمْ طائِفَةٌ لِيَتَفَقَّهُوا فِي الدِّينِ وَ لِيُنْذِرُوا قَوْمَهُمْ إِذا رَجَعُوا إِلَيْهِمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَحْذَرُونَ فَقَدْ فُرِضَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ وَ لَمْ يُفْرَضْ عَلَيْكُمُ الْجَوَابُ قَالَ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَجِيبُوا لَكَ فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّما يَتَّبِعُونَ أَهْواءَهُمْ وَ مَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ اتَّبَعَ هَواهُ‏

Ahmed ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr who has said the following:

‘Once I wrote a letter to Imam al-Reza^-asws. The issues for which I requested explanation in the letter, one was about the words of Allah^-azwj: Ask the people of Dhikr (people who remind of Allah) if you do not know,’ The other question was about the words of Allah^-azwj: And the believers should not all go out to fight. Of every troop of them, a party only should go forth, that they (who are left behind) may gain sound knowledge in religion, and that they may warn their folk when they return to them, so that they may beware (9: 122).  The above passages say that it is made obligatory upon them to ask but it is not made obligatory upon you to answer.’

 ‘The Imam^-asws answered: Allah^-azwj has Said: ‘But if they do not answer you, then know that they only follow their low desires; and who is more erring than he who follows his low desires without any guidance from Allah? Surely Allah does not guide the unjust people. (28:50).

الكافي     1     378    باب ما يجب على الناس عند مضي الإمام‏

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِذَا حَدَثَ عَلَى الْإِمَامِ حَدَثٌ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ النَّاسُ قَالَ أَيْنَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَلَوْ لا نَفَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ فِرْقَةٍ مِنْهُمْ طائِفَةٌ لِيَتَفَقَّهُوا فِي الدِّينِ وَ لِيُنْذِرُوا قَوْمَهُمْ إِذا رَجَعُوا إِلَيْهِمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَحْذَرُونَ قَالَ هُمْ فِي عُذْرٍ مَا دَامُوا فِي الطَّلَبِ وَ هَؤُلَاءِ الَّذِينَ يَنْتَظِرُونَهُمْ فِي عُذْرٍ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَيْهِمْ أَصْحَابُهُمْ

Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Safwan who from Ya’qub ibn Shuayb who has said the following:

‘Once I asked Abu Abd Allah^-asws: ‘If something happens to the Imam^-asws what should the people do?’ The Imam^-asws asked, ‘that is where the words of Allah^-azwj apply: And the believers should not all go out to fight. Of every troop of them, a party only should go forth, that they (who are left behind) may gain sound knowledge in religion, and that they may warn their folk when they return to them, so that they may beware (9: 122). The Imam^-asws then said, ‘They will have good reason to be excused as long as they are searching and learning. So also are those who wait for them until they complete their religious education and return back to them.

الكافي     1     378    باب ما يجب على الناس عند مضي الإمام‏

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ الْعَامَّةِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ مَنْ مَاتَ وَ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِمَامٌ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً فَقَالَ الْحَقُّ وَ اللَّهِ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّ إِمَاماً هَلَكَ وَ رَجُلٌ بِخُرَاسَانَ لَا يَعْلَمُ مَنْ وَصِيُّهُ لَمْ يَسَعْهُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ لَا يَسَعُهُ إِنَّ الْإِمَامَ إِذَا هَلَكَ وَقَعَتْ حُجَّةُ وَصِيِّهِ عَلَى مَنْ هُوَ مَعَهُ فِي الْبَلَدِ وَ حَقُّ النَّفْرِ عَلَى مَنْ لَيْسَ بِحَضْرَتِهِ إِذَا بَلَغَهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ فَلَوْ لا نَفَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ فِرْقَةٍ مِنْهُمْ طائِفَةٌ لِيَتَفَقَّهُوا فِي الدِّينِ وَ لِيُنْذِرُوا قَوْمَهُمْ إِذا رَجَعُوا إِلَيْهِمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَحْذَرُونَ قُلْتُ فَنَفَرَ قَوْمٌ فَهَلَكَ بَعْضُهُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَصِلَ فَيَعْلَمَ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ يَقُولُ وَ مَنْ يَخْرُجْ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ مُهاجِراً إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ رَسُولِهِ ثُمَّ يُدْرِكْهُ الْمَوْتُ فَقَدْ وَقَعَ أَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ قُلْتُ فَبَلَغَ الْبَلَدَ بَعْضُهُمْ فَوَجَدَكَ مُغْلَقاً عَلَيْكَ بَابُكَ وَ مُرْخًى عَلَيْكَ سِتْرُكَ لَا تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى نَفْسِكَ وَ لَا يَكُونُ مَنْ يَدُلُّهُمْ عَلَيْكَ فَبِمَا يَعْرِفُونَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ الْمُنْزَلِ قُلْتُ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ كَيْفَ قَالَ أَرَاكَ قَدْ تَكَلَّمْتَ فِي هَذَا قَبْلَ الْيَوْمِ قُلْتُ أَجَلْ قَالَ فَذَكِّرْ مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِي عَلِيٍّ ع وَ مَا قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فِي حَسَنٍ وَ حُسَيْنٍ ع وَ مَا خَصَّ اللَّهُ بِهِ عَلِيّاً ع وَ مَا قَالَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مِنْ وَصِيَّتِهِ إِلَيْهِ وَ نَصْبِهِ إِيَّاهُ وَ مَا يُصِيبُهُمْ وَ إِقْرَارِ الْحَسَنِ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ بِذَلِكَ وَ وَصِيَّتِهِ إِلَى الْحَسَنِ وَ تَسْلِيمِ الْحُسَيْنِ لَهُ بِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ النَّبِيُّ أَوْلى‏ بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ أَزْواجُهُ أُمَّهاتُهُمْ وَ أُولُوا الْأَرْحامِ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلى‏ بِبَعْضٍ فِي كِتابِ اللَّهِ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ تَكَلَّمُوا فِي أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع وَ يَقُولُونَ كَيْفَ تَخَطَّتْ مِنْ وُلْدِ أَبِيهِ مَنْ لَهُ مِثْلُ قَرَابَتِهِ وَ مَنْ هُوَ أَسَنُّ مِنْهُ وَ قَصُرَتْ عَمَّنْ هُوَ أَصْغَرُ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ يُعْرَفُ صَاحِبُ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ بِثَلَاثِ خِصَالٍ لَا تَكُونُ فِي غَيْرِهِ هُوَ أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِالَّذِي قَبْلَهُ وَ هُوَ وَصِيُّهُ وَ عِنْدَهُ سِلَاحُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ وَصِيَّتُهُ وَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي لَا أُنَازَعُ فِيهِ قُلْتُ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ مَسْتُورٌ مَخَافَةَ السُّلْطَانِ قَالَ لَا يَكُونَ فِي سِتْرٍ إِلَّا وَ لَهُ حُجَّةٌ ظَاهِرَةٌ إِنَّ أَبِي اسْتَوْدَعَنِي مَا هُنَاكَ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ قَالَ ادْعُ لِي شُهُوداً فَدَعَوْتُ أَرْبَعَةً مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فِيهِمْ نَافِعٌ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ اكْتُبْ هَذَا مَا أَوْصَى بِهِ يَعْقُوبُ بَنِيهِ يا بَنِيَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفى‏ لَكُمُ الدِّينَ فَلا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَ أَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ وَ أَوْصَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ إِلَى ابْنِهِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُكَفِّنَهُ فِي بُرْدِهِ الَّذِي كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ الْجُمَعَ وَ أَنْ يُعَمِّمَهُ بِعِمَامَتِهِ وَ أَنْ يُرَبِّعَ قَبْرَهُ وَ يَرْفَعَهُ أَرْبَعَ أَصَابِعَ ثُمَّ يُخَلِّيَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ اطْوُوهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلشُّهُودِ انْصَرِفُوا رَحِمَكُمُ اللَّهُ فَقُلْتُ بَعْدَ مَا انْصَرَفُوا مَا كَانَ فِي هَذَا يَا أَبَتِ أَنْ تُشْهِدَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي كَرِهْتُ أَنْ تُغْلَبَ وَ أَنْ يُقَالَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يُوصَ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ تَكُونَ لَكَ حُجَّةٌ فَهُوَ الَّذِي إِذَا قَدِمَ الرَّجُلُ الْبَلَدَ قَالَ مَنْ وَصِيُّ فُلَانٍ قِيلَ فُلَانٌ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ أَشْرَكَ فِي الْوَصِيَّةِ قَالَ تَسْأَلُونَهُ فَإِنَّهُ سَيُبَيِّنُ لَكُمْ

Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus ibn ‘Abd Al-Rahman who has said that it was narrated to us by Hammad who has referred to Abd Al-A’la’ for the following:

‘Once I asked Abu Abd Allah^-asws about the statement of Sunni Muslims, al-’Amma, that says the Rasool Allah^-saww has said: ‘If a person dies without recognising who his Imam is, his death is as if he has died the death of ignorance (pre-Islarnic age of darkness).’

‘The Imam^-asws said, ‘That is very true, by Allah^-azwj.’ I then asked, ‘What if the Imam^-asws passes away and a person is in Khurasan (Iran, implying far away) and does not know who the executor of the will of the Imam^-asws is? Is this a good excuse for him (to be ignorant of the Imam^-asws of his time)?’ The Imam^-asws said: ‘No, that is not a good reason and an excuse. When the Imam^-asws leaves this world the authority of the executor of his^-asws will applies to the one^-asws (who is appointed by the Imam) and those who live in the area (would recognise him^-asws). Also the obligation of searching to learn about one’s duties (to recognise the Imam^-asws of their time) applies to those who are not in the area but who have learned about the passing away of the Imam^-asws. Allah^-azwj, has Said, And the believers should not all go out to fight. Of every troop of them, a party only should go forth, that they (who are left behind) may gain sound knowledge in religion, and that they may warn their folk when they return to them, so that they may beware (9: 122)

‘I then asked, ‘What if they did go to find out but certain ones from them died before they could find out?’ Imam^-asws replied: ‘Allah^-azwj has said, ” … and one who dies, after having abandoned his home to get near to Allah and His Messenger, will receive his reward from Allah …. ” (4:100) I asked, ‘What if certain ones from them may reach your town but find out that you have closed your door and the curtains are drawn closed and you^-asws would not call them to yourself^-asws and there might be no one to guide them to you^-asws. How then will they know about you^-asws?’ Imam^-asws replied: ‘They can learn about me^-asws from the book that Allah^-azwj has revealed.’

‘I then asked, ‘How has Allah^-azwj said it?’ Imam^-asws said, ‘I^-asws know that you have spoken to me about it before this day also.’ I said, ‘That is correct.’ He^-asws then said, ‘Recall what Allah^-azwj has said about Ali^-asws and what the Rasool Allah^-saww said to him^-asws about al-Hassan^-asws and al-Husayn^-asws, what Allah has specially said about Ali^-asws and what the Rasool Allah^-saww has said about him^-asws, about his^-saww will to him^-asws, appointing him^-asws, about their^-asws suffering and the acknowledgements of al-Hassan^-asws and al-Husayn^-asws of such facts. Recall the will of al-Hassan^-asws and his delivering it to al-Husayn^-asws.

Allah^-azwj has Said, “The Prophet has a greater claim on the faithful than they have on themselves, and his wives are (as) their mothers; and the possessors of relationship have the better claim in the ordinance of Allah to inheritance, one with respect to another, than (other) believers, and (than) those who have fled (their homes), except that you do some good to your friends; this is written in the Book. (33:6)

‘I then said, ‘People speak about Abu Jafar^-asws and ask, ‘How is it that Imamat^-asws has stepped out for him^-asws from among all the sons of his^-asws father^-asws, even though certain ones among them were closer to the Imam^-asws and older than him^-asws? The ones younger than he^-asws did not receive it just because they were younger’

The Imam^-asws said: ‘The one who possesses this matter (Imamat – The Divine Leadership) can be recognised through three pieces of evidence that are not found with other people. He^-asws must have greater proximity to the preceding Imam^-asws and that he^-asws must be the executor of the will of the preceding Imam^-asws. With him^-asws there must be the Armaments of the Rasool Allah^-saww and the document of his^-saww will. This document is with me^-asws and no one disputes it.’

I then asked. ‘Is that kept secret and hidden for fear from the rulers?’ The Imam^-asws said: ‘There is nothing secret and hidden but there is clear evidence for its existence and that it is available. What is there is what my father^-asws entrusted me^-asws with. When he^-asws was about to leave this world he^-asws asked me^-asws to call people to bear testimony for him^-asws. I^-asws then called four people from Quraysh among whom was Nafi’, slave of ‘Abd Allah ibn ‘Umar. My^-asws father^-asws said, ‘Write down, this is how the will of Jacob^-as to his children reads, “Allah has chosen this religion for you. You must not leave this world unless you are a Muslim (submitted to the will of the Lord of the Universe) (2: 132).

Muhammad^-asws ibn Ali^-asws made the same kind of will to his son, Ja’far^-asws ibn Muhammad^-asws and commanded him^-asws to shroud him^-asws in his own gown, which he^-asws would use during his^-asws Friday prayers. And his^-asws own turban must be used for him^-asws, that the surface of his^-asws grave should be given a square shape, raised by four fingers (three inches) from the ground and thereafter leave it that much only. Thereafter, he^-asws wrapped up the document of the will and asked the witnesses to leave saying, “May Allah^-azwj Grant you blessings.’’’ When they left I^-asws asked, ‘What was in it O father, that you^-asws asked them to bear testimony to?’ He^-asws said, ‘I^-asws do not like that you overcome by them and people say, ‘He^-asws left this world without a will.’ I^-asws wanted it to be a supporting authority for you^-asws. This is the fact that helps one who comes to the town and asks. ‘To whom did so and so make a will! And he would answer, ‘The will was made to so and so.’ I then asked, ‘What if he^-asws (Imam) would be a partner in the will?’ He said, ‘You must ask him^-asws. He^-asws will explain it to you.

الكافي     1     379    باب ما يجب على الناس عند مضي الإمام‏

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ بَلَغَنَا شَكْوَاكَ وَ أَشْفَقْنَا فَلَوْ أَعْلَمْتَنَا أَوْ عَلَّمْتَنَا مَنْ قَالَ إِنَّ عَلِيّاً ع كَانَ عَالِماً وَ الْعِلْمُ يُتَوَارَثُ فَلَا يَهْلِكُ عَالِمٌ إِلَّا بَقِيَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مَنْ يَعْلَمُ مِثْلَ عِلْمِهِ أَوْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ قُلْتُ أَ فَيَسَعُ النَّاسَ إِذَا مَاتَ الْعَالِمُ أَلَّا يَعْرِفُوا الَّذِي بَعْدَهُ فَقَالَ أَمَّا أَهْلُ هَذِهِ الْبَلْدَةِ فَلَا يَعْنِي الْمَدِينَةَ وَ أَمَّا غَيْرُهَا مِنَ الْبُلْدَانِ فَبِقَدْرِ مَسِيرِهِمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ وَ ما كانَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ لِيَنْفِرُوا كَافَّةً فَلَوْ لا نَفَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ فِرْقَةٍ مِنْهُمْ طائِفَةٌ لِيَتَفَقَّهُوا فِي الدِّينِ وَ لِيُنْذِرُوا قَوْمَهُمْ إِذا رَجَعُوا إِلَيْهِمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَحْذَرُونَ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَ رَأَيْتَ مَنْ مَاتَ فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ هُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ مُهَاجِراً إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ رَسُولِهِ ثُمَّ يُدْرِكُهُ الْمَوْتُ فَقَدْ وَقَعَ أَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِذَا قَدِمُوا بِأَيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ يَعْرِفُونَ صَاحِبَهُمْ قَالَ يُعْطَى السَّكِينَةَ وَ الْوَقَارَ وَ الْهَيْبَةَ

Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Khalid from Nadr ibn Suwayd from Yahya al-Halabi from Burayd ibn Mu’awiya who from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has said the following:

‘Once I said to Abu Abd Allah^-asws ‘May Allah^-azwj grant you good health, we heard that you^-asws were not feeling well and it caused us great anxiety. Would that you^-asws had informed or taught us about who would be the succeeding Imam^-asws.

 ‘The Imam^-asws said, ‘Ali^-asws was ‘عَالِماً وَ الْعِلْمُ يُتَوَارَثُ’ the scholar and his^-asws knowledge is inherited. No scholar^-asws dies except that he^-asws leaves behind a scholar^-asws whose knowledge is of the same level or whatever Allah wills.’

I then asked, ‘Will people be excused for not recognising the succeeding Imam^-asws after the death of the preceding Imam^-asws?’ The Imam^-asws then said, ‘The people of this area (Madina) will not be excused. People of other areas will be dealt with according to their abilities. Allah^-azwj has Said: And the believers should not all go out to fight. Of every troop of them, a party only should go forth, that they (who are left behind) may gain sound knowledge in religion, and that they may warn their folk when they return to them, so that they may beware (9: 122),

 ‘I (the narrator) then asked the Imam^-asws, ‘What if certain ones of them would die before completing their education and search (of the religion)?’ The Imam replied: ‘Such people will be of the ones mentioned in the words of Allah herein below. ” … And one who dies, after having abandoned his home to get near to Allah and His Messenger, will receive his reward from Allah …. “, (4: 100)

I then asked the Imam^-asws, ‘If people come to the Imam^-asws then by what means can they recognise him^-asws?’ He^-asws said, ‘The Imam^-asws is granted Calm, Dignity and an Impressive Personality.’

[ 33310 ] وفي ( عيون الأخبار ) و ( العلل ) بأسانيد تأتي  عن الفضل بن شاذان ، عن الرضا ( عليه السلام ) ـ في حديث ـ قال : إنما امروا بالحج لعلة الوفادة إلى الله عزّ وجلّ ، وطلب الزيادة ، والخروج من كل ما اقترف العبد ـ إلى أن قال : ـ مع ما فيه من التفقه ، ونقل أخبار الأئمة ( عليهم السلام ) إلى كل صقع وناحية ، كما قال الله عزّ وجلّ : ( فلولا نفر من كل فرقة منهم طائفة ليتفقهوا في الدين ولينذروا قومهم إذا رجعوا إليهم لعلهم يحذرون ) ، و ( ليشهدوا منافع لهم )

H 33310 – And in Uyoon Al Akhbaar and Al Illal by their chains from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan narrates:

Al-Reza^-asws – in a Hadith – said: ‘Allah^-azwj only Ordered the Pilgrimage so that they would all come as a group, and seek the increase, and exit from all their errors committed by the servants’ – until he^-asws said: ‘And let among them be those that ponder, and copy the Ahadith of the Imams^-asws to every corner of the world, as Allah^-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Said “why should not then a company from every party from among them go forth that they may apply themselves to obtain understanding in religion, and that they may warn their people when they come back to them that they may be cautious?” – 9:122 and “That they may witness advantages for them” – 22:28 (Wasail ul Shia, Vol. 27, Hadith 33310)

APPENDIX III: Shia Mujtahids Declare the Only Hadith in Favour of Taqleed as Weak

التقليد والإجتهاد بالصورة التي تذهب إليها مؤسسة المرجعية بدعة

القسم الأخير

الأحاديث التي استدلوا بها على فكرة الإجتهاد والتقليد المبتدعة :-

– ما ورد عن الإمام العسكري (عليه السلام ): ( فأما من كان من الفقهاء صائناً لنفسه حافظاً لدينه مخالفاً لهواه مطيعاً لأمر مولاه فللعوام أن يقلدوه ) )).

ويرد عليه :

Taqleed (Imitation) and ijtihad in the way that the authority believes is heresy

The last section

The hadiths that used them as evidence for the innovative idea of ijtihad and imitation:

– What was reported from Imam Al-Askari^-asws: (As for whoever is among the jurists who protects himself, preserves his religion, disobeys his desires, and is obedient to the command of his master, then the common people should imitate him)).

And he replies:

1- أن هذه الرواية ضعيفة ومرسلة بإجماع الشيعة فلا يجوز الاستدلال بها -حسب قواعدكم- فكيف جاز للسيد محمود الحسني الذي يدعي الأعلمية الاستدلال بها ؟!!

This narration is weak and transmitted according to Shiite consensus, so it is not permissible to use it as evidence – according to your rules – so how was it permissible for Mr. Mahmoud Al-Hasani, who claims to be scholarly, to use it as evidence?

2- أنها مؤولة في نقلة الأخبار وليس أصحاب الرأي والاجتهاد فتكون ظنية الدلالة وفي هذه الحالة أيضا لا يمكن للسيد محمود الحسني الاستدلال بها لأنه يشترط في الدليل أن يكون قطعي الدلالة لا ظني.

It is interpreted in the transmission of news, not those with opinion and ijtihad, so it is speculative in its significance. In this case also, Mr. Mahmoud Al-Hasani cannot infer it because it is stipulated in the evidence that it be conclusive in connotation, not conjectural.

3- أنها معارضة بروايات متواترة وصحيحة تمنع عن الإفتاء بالرأي والاجتهاد ومن البديهي انه عند تعارض أخبار متواترة مع خبر آحاد ضعيف تقدم الأخبار المتواترة ويؤول الخبر الضعيف ليوافقها أو يرد علمه إلى الله ورسوله (ص) والأئمة (ع) .

It is contradicted by frequent and authentic narrations that prevent the issuance of fatwas based on opinion and ijtihad. It is self-evident that when frequent reports conflict with weak single reports, the frequent reports are given precedence and the weak reports are interpreted to agree with them or attribute their knowledge to God and His Messenger (PBUH) and the Imams (PBUH).

​

4- ومع غض النظر عن كل شيء فان الرواية ليس لها نص أو ظهور في وجوب التقليد بل ورد فيها ( فللعوام أن يقلدوه) وهذه العبارة ظاهرة في التخيير وليس في الوجوب ، فكيف يصفها السيد محمود الحسني بأنها من الأخبار التي تشير إلى وجوب التقليد. ؟!!

Despite ignoring everything, the narration does not have a text or appearance in the obligation of imitation, but rather it is stated in it (the common people may imitate him), and this phrase is apparent in the option and not in the obligation, so how can Mr. Mahmoud Al-Hasani describe it as one of the reports that indicates the obligation of imitation? ?!!

وإلى القارئ المنصف انقل بعض تعليقات العلماء المحققين في هذه الموضوع :

To the fair reader, I will quote some of the comments of the scholars investigating this subject

1- الحر العاملي في كتابه وسائل الشيعة ج18 ص94-95 ، قال بعد نقله للرواية :

Al-Hurr Al-Amili, in his book Wasa’il Al-Shi’a, vol. 18, pp. 94-95, said after quoting the narration

( أقول: التقليد المرخص فيه هنا إنما هو قبول الرواية لا قبول الرأي والاجتهاد والظن وهذا واضح، وذلك لا خلاف فيه…..على أن هذا الحديث لا يجوز عند الأصوليين الاعتماد عليه في الأصول ولا في الفروع، لأنه خبر واحد مرسل، ظني السند والمتن ضعيفا عندهم، ومعارضه متواتر قطعي السند والدلالة، ومع ذلك يحتمل الحمل على التقية)).

(I say: The permissible imitation here is the acceptance of the narration, not the acceptance of opinion, ijtihad, or conjecture. This is clear, and there is no dispute over it… However, it is not permissible for the fundamentalists to rely on this hadith for the fundamentals or the branches, because it is a single transmitted report, speculative. The chain of transmission and the text are weak according to them, and the opposition to it is frequent and has a definite chain of transmission and evidence, yet it is possible to suggest that it is taqiyyah.)

2- السيد الخميني في كتابه الاجتهاد والتقليد ص97، قال بعد كلام طويل في إثبات ونفي حجية هذه الرواية:

( ….كما ترى ، فالرواية مع ضعفها سنداً ، واغتشاشها متناً لا تصلح للحجية …).

Sayyed Khomeini, in his book Ijtihad wal-Taqlid, p. 97, said after a long discussion in proving and denying the authenticity of this narration:

(…As you can see, the narration, despite its weakness in its chain of transmission and its distorted text, is not suitable for authenticity…).

For further comments of other ‘Mujtahids’ please visit:

The tradition of Imam Hasan Al-Askari (a) on Taqlid – en.ahlulbait.one

APPENDIX IV: Some Other Arguments which are Presented in Favour of Taqleed:

Hadith I

The Hadith below is frequently presented by those who are not well versed in the system of Ijtihad and taqleed.  An integral and essential tool of Ijtihad is the science of the ‘Ilmul Rijal’ (The knowledge of the narrators), reader can see there are no names of narrators at all, hence a qualified person will never present this Hadith in the support of Ijtihad and Taqleed. There are two versions of this hadith and I have given both of them below.

قال له أبو جعفر عليه السلام اجلس في مسجد الكوفة و أفت الناس ، إني أحب أن يرى في شيعتي مثلك

The Holy Imam Muhammad Al Baqir^-asws said (to Aban): ‘Sit yourself in the Masjid of Kufa and give Fatwas to the people. I love to see people like you among my Shiites.’[14]

قال له الباقر عليه السلام اجلس في مسجد المدينة و أفت الناس ، فإني أحب أن يرى في شيعتي مثلك

The Holy Imam Muhammad Al Baqir^-asws said (to Aban): ‘Sit yourself in the Masjid of Medina and give Fatwas to people. I love to see people like you among my Shiites.’[15]

REFUTATION

The first obvious difference is the mention of the Masjid. Was it kufa or was it Medina?

Secondly, did you notice that none of these sources ever mention any narrators whatsoever?

Which Aban?  Aban Ibn Tablugh was a Ahadith Narrator:

No doubt Aban has narrated many Ahadith, however the above Hadith starts like:

أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ النَّجَاشِيُّ فِي كِتَابِ الرِّجَالِ، قَالَ سَلَامَةُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَرْزَنِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ أَبِي حَيَّةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَلَمَّا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُفَارِقَهُ وَدَّعْتُهُ وَ قُلْتُ أُحِبُّ أَنْ تُزَوِّدَنِي فَقَالَ ائْتِ أَبَانَ بْنَ تَغْلِبَ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ سَمِعَ مِنِّي حَدِيثاً كَثِيراً فَمَا رَوَى لَكَ فَارْوِهِ عَنِّي

 قَالَ وَ قَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع اجْلِسْ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَ أَفْتِ النَّاسَ فَإِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ يُرَى فِي شِيعَتِي مِثْلُكَ

Ahmed Bin Ali al-Najashi in the book of ‘Alrijal’ (about men), said narrated from ibn Mohammed Alerzna Ahmad ibn Ali ibn Aban who from Ahmed bin Mohammed bin Issa Saleh Al-Sindi who from Ummi bin Ali who from Salim bin Abi Hayat who says I was with Abu Abdullah^-asws who has said, Aban ibn Taghlib has heard a large numbe of Ahadith form me^-asws, (the Hadith finishes here then another line is added like):

And said to him, said Abu Jaffar^-asws sit in the mosque of Madinah and give Fatwas to people. I love to see people like you among my Shiites.[16]

Hadith II

The two versions of Ahadith below give references of two books which do not exist today and hence all the narrators of these Ahadith are missing.  In addition, there are no reference to the ‘al-Usool’ and ‘al-Faroo’ in any other Ahadith of Masomeen^-asws, as presented before the principles of Islam ‘بني الاسلام’ are five:

‘Abu Ja’far^-asws, recipient of divine supreme covenant, has said: ‘Islam is based on five principles. They are: Prayer, al-Zakat (charity), Fasting, Hajj and al-Wilayah. The call to none of the other principles has been as emphatic as it has been to al-Wilayah. People accepted the other four but they left aside this i.e. al-Wilayah.’[17]

Apart from giving us ‘Baniya al-Islam’ (principles of Islam), Masomeen^-asws have not given ‘Al-Usool-e-Deen’. The Principles of Islam, however, as given by the Masomeen^-asws are manuplated into the ‘Faroo-e-Deen’ in the man-made system of the science of Ijtihad and taqleed.  The two Ahadith which are quoted by naive supporters of Ijtihad and Taqleed are given below:

محمد بن إدريس في آخر ( السرائر ) نقلا من كتاب هشام ابن سالم ، عن أبي عبدالله (عليه السلام ) ، قال : إنما علينا أن نلقي إليكم الاصول ، وعليكم أن تفرعوا .

Muhammad Bin Idrees at the end of Al Saraair, has copied from the book of Hisham Bin Saalim, from Abu Abdullah^-asws, said:

‘Surely on us^-asws is to give to you the principles, and to you is the branching of it’.[18] Please note the referred book does not exit, so there is no information about the narrators- hence no ‘Darrayat’-one of the basis of the ilmul rijal used in the Ijtihad system.

ونقل من كتاب أحمد بن محمد بن أبي نصر ، عن الرضا ( عليه السلام ) قال : علينا إلقاء الاصول ، وعليكم التفريع .

And copied from the book of Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Al Ridha^-asws, said: ‘On us^-asws is the giving of the principles, and upon you is the (derivation) the branching’.[19]

REFUTATION

There are no ‘al-Usool’ and/or are ‘al-Faroo’ found in any of Masomeen^-asws traditions, these tradtions are quoted from two books, without any chain of narrators, plus ‘al-Usool’ and what are ‘al-Faroo’ are not mentioned in the other Ahadith.

Hadith III

Sometimes, another hadith (the third Hadith) is also presented by the desperate supporters of Ijtihad, a fabricated one, ascribed to Muaz Bin Jabal^-la and is coming from sources of Ahly e Sunnah. Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws has rejected this Hadith.

REFUTATION

The third Hadith presented is coming from an enemy of Ahl al-Bayt^-asws, which has been rejected by Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws , see a long Hadith Wasaail ul Shia – Vol 27  H 33188:

We have only given its relevant part of it: Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws says:

قالوا : ومن قول الرسول ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) : ما قاله لمعاذ بن جبل ، وادعوا أنه أجاز ذلك ، والصحيح أن الله لم يكلفهم اجتهادا ، لأنه قد نصب لهم أدلة ، وأقام لهم أعلاما ، وأثبت عليهم الحجة ، فمحال أن يضطرهم إلى ما لا يطيقون بعد إرساله إليهم الرسل بتفصيل الحلال والحرام ، ولم يتركهم سدى ، مهما عجزوا عنه ردوه إلى الرسول والأئمة صلوات الله عليهم ، كيف وهو يقول : ( ما فرطنا في الكتاب من شيء ) ويقول : ( اليوم أكملت لكم دينكم وأتممت عليكم نعمتي ) ويقول : ( فيه تبيان كل شيء ) ؟ !

(Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws) They say that there are the words of the Messenger^-saww which he^-saww spoke to Muaz Bin Jabal^-la, and they claim that he^-saww has allowed that (Ijtihad), but the truth is that Allah^-azwj has not burdened them with Ijtihad, because He^-azwj has Established for them the evidence, and raised for them scholars^-asws, and affirmed for them the Proofs^-asws. It is impossible that He^-azwj should Force them to do what they dislike after having Sent to them Messengers^-asws with detailed explanation of the Permissible and the Prohibited, and did not leave them in vain in what were frustrated in referring to the Prophet^-saww and the Imams^-asws. How can that be and He^-azwj Says “We have not neglected anything in the Book” – 6:38 and He^-azwj Says “This day have I completed for you your religion” – 5:3 and He^-azwj Says “and We have revealed the Book to you explaining clearly everything” – 16:89?

Further General Pro-taqleed Arguments based on Logic:

Myth 1:

One’s ‘Amal’[20] are not accepted without taqleed of a Mujtahid!

Generally, the ‘Mujtahids’ say: Al-’amal bidoon taqleed batil, which translates to ‘Acts without taqleed are void’. It is best to do ‘taqleed’ and follow a mujtahid, If one dies without taqleed, then it is doubtful if one’s whole life’s acts of worship will be accepted. Wallahu ‘Alam – And Allah knows best- There are several references, in most of the ‘Rasala, Touzi al Masail’[21].

We quote the following statement from Articles of Islamic Acts (Agha Khoei), pages1-2 (ref. 3).

‘It is necessary for a Muslim to believe in the fundamentals of faith (Usool-e-Deen) on the basis of proof and he cannot follow anyone in this respect, i.e., he cannot accept the word of another with regard to the fundamentals without demanding proof.  However, in order to act on Islamic code (Faroo-e-Deen) a person must adopt one of the following methods:

The man concerned should be a Mujtahid himself and should be knowing the Articles of Acts on the basis of Ijtihad and reason; (ii)       If he is not a jurist himself he should follow a jurist , i.e., he should act according to the judgement fatwa of the jurist without demanding proof; (iii)       If he is neither a jurist nor a follower (Muqallid)[22] he should act after taking such precaution that he should become sure of his having performed his religious duty.’

In some books[23], which are written in support of taqleed, it is also stated that it is ‘Wajib’ (compulsory) for a non-Mujtahid to follow a well-versed Mujtahid.  And in support of their claim, a hadith from Imam Hazrat Hassan Askari^-asws is cited: ‘it is compulsory for people to follow those’Fuqha’ who control their personal splendour , strive to safeguard ‘Deen’, refrain from devious desires and who obey Allah^-azwj, Rasool Allah^-saww and Masomeen^-asws. (the last part has already been addressed in the main chapter)

Fact 1: 

Now, we analyse the claims made by the Mujtahid[24], and their supporters, against the Book of Allah^-azwj and Masomeen^-as’s Ahadith, by answering the resulting three questions from Myth no. 1:

How ‘Amal[25]‘ of a ‘Momin’[26] are accepted?

Is it Allah^-azwj’s Obligation to follow a ‘non-masoom’ without demanding a proof (from the Book and the Sunnah)?

What are the true meanings of Hadith of Imam Hazrat Hassan Askari^-asws?

(1)  How ‘Amal’ of a ‘Momin’ are accepted?

Amal are related with ‘Eman’, according to several traditions of Masomeen^-asws (already presented in the main chapter) e.g., Imam Jafar-e-Sadiq^-asws said[27]:

‘No act (leading to sin) will be harmful if one has Eman but no deed (of worship) will be beneficial in the absence of Eman.  Don’t you see Allah^-azwj Says ‘The reason that prevents them from having their expenditures accepted from them is merely that they have disbelieved in Allah^-azwj and His messenger and do not come to pray except when they are lazy, nor do they spend anything unless they are reluctant (Repentance, 9, verse, 54[28])’.  

It is narrated from Imam-e-Jafar-e-Sadiq^-asws [29] Amir-ul-Momaneen^-as has said in many of his^-asws speeches, O people! You better stay within Deen-e-Islam, as it is better to commit a sin in it rather than carrying out good deeds in another religion’ 

It is narrated from Imam Ali Raza^-asws [30] Eman means, recitation from your tongue, its recognition from heart and demonstration through body limbs.[31]

Imam Mohammed Baqir^-asws said[32]: ‘Allah^-azwj Says, I will punish all those who have followed an imam who was not nominated by Me^-azwj, regardless of their good deeds and extensive acts of worship but will forgive those who have followed My Just and Divine Imam^-asws, regardless of their enormous burden of sins’. 

It is also obvious from a famous and ‘Mutafiq-ul-Alay’[33] hadith of Rasool Allah^-saww, My followers will be divided into 73 sects and all will be directed towards hell fire except ‘one’, meaning all belonging to only one Muslim sect will be rewarded ‘Jannah’. Since there is a broad variation in the practices of worship and indulgence in sins among people in general.  Therefore, all regularly as well as irregularly practising worshippers of the ‘one’ Muslim sects will be assured a place in the Gardens of Paradise.  The qualities of their deeds, will, not doubt, distinguish their status in the Paradise.

It is now clear from the above discussion that only deeds of the true believers (momineen) which will be accepted by Allah^-azwj, here we present a generally agreed hadith of Rasool Allah^-saww ‘The quality of Deeds depends on the intentions’, this is further emphasised[34] ‘Allah^-azwj awards more on good intention as compared with a mere good practice’

The quality of the deeds or acts of worship, again, depend on the understanding of the faith and certainly not on the details/procedures through which these acts are performed.  Here, we present two traditions of Masomeen^-asws from Usool-e-Kafi

Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Yahya ibn al-Mubarak from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jubla from ibn Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar from Abu ‘Abd Allah^-asws who has said the following[35]:

“I asked Imam Abu ‘Abd Allah Reza^-asws, ‘May Allah^-azwj take my soul in service for your cause, I am impressed by my neighbour who regularly offers prayers, gives much charity and very often visits Mecca and performs Hajj.’” Imam^-asws asked, ‘O ibn Ishaq how about his state of ‘Marifat’ (level of intellect in Deen)?” I then replied, ‘May Allah^-azwj take my soul in service for your cause, he does not have any wisdom (Marifat)’. ‘Nothing from what he does will be raised up (to heavens).” Replied Imam^-asws.

We conclude here: Acts of worship are accepted and rewarded based on intentions and knowledge related to principles of Islam (which are Principles of religion as per Masomeen^-asws’s Ahadith but Faroo-e-Deen as per principles of Ijtihad!)

(2)  Is it Allah^-azwj’s Obligation to follow a ‘non-masoom’ without demanding a proof (from the Book and the Sunnah)?

This is, certainly, a groundless claim based on man-made criteria, fabricated by the architects of the Shia Ijtihad, otherwise Allah^-azwj, (ref. 10) will only accept the acts of worship, which are carried out while following a Divine Imam^-asws.  However, supporters of Mujtahideen may still insist on Ahadith of Imam Hassan Askari^-asws which refers to the time of Imam-e-Zamana^-asws, ‘Ghaibat’.  We illustrate what we have given in the main chapter:

What are the true meanings of Hadith of Imam Hazrat Hassan Askari^-asws?

‘It is compulsory for people to follow those ‘Fuqha’ who control their personal splendour, strive to safeguard ‘Deen’, refrain from devious desires and who obey Allah^-azwj, Rasoll Allah^-saww and Masomeen^-asws.

The Fuqha are the narrators of the Ahadith as per Ahadith presented in the Summary:

Here, instead of disputing the authenticity of the above Hadith, we present the following traditions from Masomeen^-asws which provide us guidelines for making use of their teachings in all aspects of our lives:

Initially, we analyse the situation when there are conflicting traditions from Masomeen^-asws (God forbid).  It is narrated Imam Jafar-e-Sadiq^-asws[36]:

‘When a person asked what shall we do when we hear conflicting Ahadith from those who are your^-asws trustworthy (followers)? Imam^-asws said if a hadith is in agreement with the book of Allah^-azwj and sayings of Rasol Allah^saw, then accept it otherwise leave it alone’.

          Let us analyse other ahadith related to ‘Ghaibat-e-Imam^-asws’:

Imam Jafar-e-Sadiq^-asws said : “Whenever it occurs, everyone should stick to what was conveyed to them by the Aimma^-asws before, till you find out who is the Imam (Reappearance of Imam^-asws)”[37]

Imam Jafar-e-Sadiq^-asws said : “When such a time comes and you cannot meet your Imam-e-Zamana^-asws, you should continue to follow the orders from Aimma^-asws which you already have until the reappearance of Imam^-asws is announced or proven.”[38]

In another hadith for the ‘Ghaibat-e-Imam^-asws’

Imam Jafar-e-Sadiq^-asws said: “They must seek out one of you who narrates our Traditions, who is versed in what is permissible and what is forbidden, who is well-acquainted with our laws and ordinances, and accept him as judge and arbiter, for I appoint him as judge over you. If the ruling which he based on our laws is rejected, this rejection will be tantamount to ignoring the order of Allah^-azwj and rejecting us^-asws is the same as rejecting Allah^-azwj, and this is the same as polytheism.”[39]

Imam, Muhammad al-Mahdi^-asws said in a reply to Ishaq ibn Ya’qub:

”As far as newly occurring circumstances are concerned, you should turn (for guidance) to the narrators of our ahadith, for they are my proof over you just as I am Allah’s proof.”[40]

From the above traditions of Masomeen^-asws and an extract from Imam Hassan Askari^-asws’s tradition (which is used in support of Taqleed), it is clear that one has to consult the narrator of their^-asws Ahadith and then should act according to the tradition of Divine Masoom^-asws, and the basis of following ‘Islamic issues’ are still the traditions of Masomeen^-asws rather than fatawa of a ‘Mujtahid’ or following a personality. 

Mujtahid’s supporters at this point usually say, as a matter of fact Mujtahid gives the essence of Masomeen^-asws ‘s tradition in his fatwa (as a nutshell)! This leads us to Myth no. 2!

Myth 2:

The fatwa of a Mujtahid, in fact, is according to the traditions of Masomeen^-asws! 

Fact 2: 

This is completely based on perception of a ‘Muqallid’ for his loyalty and blind support for his Mujtahid, without any evidence, since he is denied of his right to asked for further information (Proof, see ref. 3)-according to one of the conditions between a’Mujtahid’ and ‘Muqallid’ relationship.  However, we present a hadith from Amir-ul-momaneen^-asws, Whoever cites our Tradition and does not refer its origin to us, commits an act of cruelty against us.’[41] And also

‘Abu ‘Abdallah^-asws said: ‘Beware of the branched-out lies.’ They asked the Imam^-asws, ‘What are the branched-out lies?’ The Imam^-asws replied, “It is when you narrate a Hadith of an Imam^-asws without mentioning an Imam^-asws’s name’[42]

A pro-Taqleed still asks here that all the above sayings of Masomeen^-asws are also known to Mujtahid, as they conduct a through research and spend their whole lives in analysing Ahadith and issues related to ‘Fiqh’!  This counter argument leads us to Myth no. 3!

Myth 3:

We follow the best knowledgeable person, ‘Mujtahid’ who has extensively studied Quran and Ahadith and if he makes a mistake, in his judgement (fatwa), then he will be responsible for his mistake but we will not be penalised for his misjudgement, as we sincerely followed the best available source of knowledge!

Fact 3: 

Allah^-azwj says in Quran, No burdened (soul) may bear another’s burden: if some over-laden soul should call out for someone else to carry his load, no one would bear any part of it even though they were a near relative.  You can only warn those who dread their Lord although (he is) Unseen, and keep up prayer.  Anyone who purifies himself, only purifies his own soul.  Towards God should remain one’s goal (35:18)[43].

Allah^-azwj also Says in the Holy Quran:

وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوا لَوْ أَنَّ لَنَا كَرَّةً فَنَتَبَرَّأَ مِنْهُمْ كَمَا تَبَرَّءُوا مِنَّا ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ يُرِيهِمُ اللَّهُ أَعْمَالَهُمْ حَسَرَاتٍ عَلَيْهِمْ ۖ وَمَا هُمْ بِخَارِجِينَ مِنَ النَّارِ {167}

And those who followed shall say: Had there been for us a return, then we would renounce them as they have renounced us. Thus will Allah show them their deeds to be intense regret to them, and they shall not come forth from the fire (2:167).

وُهَيْبُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَدْعُو إِلَى ضَلَالَةٍ إِلَّا وَجَدَ مَنْ يُتَابِعُهُ.

Wuheyb Bin hafs, from Abu Baseer who said:

Abu Abdullah^-asws said: ‘There is none from the servants who calls to the misguidance except that he finds the ‘one’ (mureed) who follows him’.[44]

It is the responsibility of all of us to acquire knowledge, as we will be judged by our own efforts, we present a hadith of Imam Jafar-e-Sadiq^-asws in this regard:

Imam Abu Abdullah^-asws said, ‘Allah^-azwj does not accept a deed without good understanding, whereas good understanding cannot be achieved without hard work. The one who attains proper understanding will be guided by it towards good deeds and the one who does not make any effort will not develop any understanding. Is it not a fact that parts of faith comes from other parts?”[45]

Also in another Hadith:

And from Ali Bin Ibrahim from Muhammad Bin Isa from Yunus from Jameel who has narrated the following from Abu  Abd Allah^-asws:

‘People are of three types – scholar, student, and rubble. We^-asws are the scholars, and our^-asws Shiites are the students, and the rest of the people are worthless’.[46]

So by leaving principles of Islam aside and just leaning and relying on a Mujtahid, one has no shelter against burden of unaccepted obligatory acts of worship if an error has been made.  This is due to the fact that one is following the judgement (Fatwa) of someone who is not infallible and there is always going to be danger of errors, specailly for the Hereafter where one has to live forever, either comfortably or under distress.  If he is, as most of the ‘Mujtahid’ disagree in various Islamic issues-hence all of them cannot be right, while in conflict, their followers, therefore, will be equally responsible for those act which were carried out on the basis of wrong fatawa!

It is important to note that the process of fatwa derivation is totally forbidden by the Masomeen^-asws:

‘I asked from (Imam) Abu Abd Allah^-asws, ‘Sometimes, we encounter those issues, related to which we cannot find an answer neither in the book of Allah^-azwj nor in the Ahadith.  Can we use our own analysis of the situation (use of analogies) and try to find a solution?’ The Imam^-asws replied, “No, you must not do so. If you would find the correct solution, you will receive no rewards for it and if you derive a wrong conclusion then you have forged lies against Allah^-azwj, the most Majestic, the most Glorious.”[47]

From this point we go to the Myth no 4!

Myth 4:

The supporters of ‘taqleed’ at this point usually say, ‘Mujtahid’s’ guess is still going to be better than that of a ‘layman’ so it is better to act on the guess of a better informed ‘Mujtahid’ who uses an extensive and painstaking path of fatwa derivation!

Fact 4: 

The process of issuing a fatwa is based on logic, similarity and speculation, all of these have been forbidden by the Masomeen^-asws: [48]

Mohammed Ibn Hakam has narrated from Imam Musa-e-Kazim^-asws, that may I be your ransom, we have learned the knowledge of ‘deen’ from you and we do not feel any need to ask from anyone else.  And when we meet with people in public gatherings, they ask questions from us and we are able to reply to them due to Allah^-azwj’s blessing on us because of your kindness.  But some times we are asked about those questions for which we have not heard any answers either from you^-asws. or from your (masoom) forefathers^-asws.  Under these circumstances, we carefully analyse the situation and reply to them accordingly.  Imam^-asws said, Never, never, by Allah^-azwj, O ibn Hakam! there is certainly destruction in it.  Whoever has acted like this has met total destruction!  Then said Allah^.-azwj.’s curse may be upon Abu Hanifa who says, Ali^-asws says like this, regarding this issue, whereas my ruling is like this-meaning my statement is better than Ali^-asws ‘s (God forbid), Mohammad bin Hakam said, I told this later to Hasham bin abul Hakam, by Allah^-azwj, I wanted to seek permission (from Imam^-asws) to make use of analogy/similarity in solving issues of ‘deen’.

The use of analogy/perception has been strongly forbidden in other Hadith from Imam-e-Jafar-e-Sadiq^-asws:

I asked from Hazrat Imam Jafar-e-Sadiq^-asws ‘The Sunnah, tradition of the holy Prophet^-saww can not be learned through analogy. Consider a woman has to make up for her lapsed fast due to her monthly cycle but it is not obligatory on her to make up for her lapsed prayers under those conditions, whereas Salat is superior to Fast, O Aban, when analogy (process of fatwa extraction) is used, it would only destroy religion.[49]

Myth 5:

The Mujtahid is the Specialist:

Mujtahid is specialist of the religious affairs (e.g., several PhDs in various disciplines of religious affairs (i.e., jurisprudence, history, Ahadith) and when you face a problem you consult the specialist related to a specific area of expertise (e.g., for heart bypass- a heart surgeon is consulted, for building design- an architect is approached)!

Fact 5: 

وعن علي بن إبراهيم ، عن محمد بن عيسى ، عن يونس ، عن جميل ، عن أبي عبدالله (عليه السلام) ، قال : سمعته يقول : يغدو الناس على ثلاثة أصناف : عالم ، ومتعلم ، وغثاء ، فنحن العلماء ، وشيعتنا المتعلمون ، وسائر الناس غثاء.

And from Ali Bin Ibrahim from Muhammad Bin Isa from Yunus from Jameel who has narrated the following from Abu  Abd Allah^-asws:

‘People are of three types – scholar, student, and rubble. We^-asws are the scholars, and our^-asws Shiites are the students, and the rest of the people are worthless’.[50]

The experts are the Masomeen^-asws, and all the Shias, regardless of their knowledge and experience, are their^-asws students. 

In another Hadith Imam^-asws asked: Do you know who the scholars are?  I said:  ‘O son of the Prophet of Allah^-saww! No.’ Imam^-asws said: ‘They are the scholars from the Household of Mohammed^-saww whose obedience has been made incumbent (upon people) by Allah^-azwj and Allah^-azwj has made it obligatory upon the people to love them.[51] 

Myth 6:

Taqleed is in human nature, we all follow someone, e.g., as a guardian, as a teacher, and hence we follow the most knowledgeable person in religion, the religious-expert – Maraje!

Fact 6: 

In the recognition of an expert, in any discipline of life, one would search for the track record of that expert (his success and failure profile).  For example, if one wants to consult a cardiologist or an architect, he will investigate specialist’s success rate on previous ‘treatments’ or ‘building structures’, after establishing success of his treatment or sound features of the building structures one would take the advise of that expert.  But when one looks at the simple issues, which have been remained unresolved by the Mujtahid for the last 1400 years, one gets perplexed, particularly when one is asked to just follow without asking for a proof!  Those simple issues are, for example, when Salat/fast becomes ‘Qasr’ or in which direction prayers should be offered while travelling-all of the ‘Mujtahideen’ are confused and issue different statements, please see details in

http://www.hubeali.com/articles/Examples_of_Fatawa_Conflicts.pdf.  

In brief, the capability of a Mujtahid in deriving a fatwa is far from being an expert.  The expert of the Deen is the narrator of Divine laws and only nominated by Allah^-azwj, so the real experts in Islam are our Masomeen^-asws.  Therefore, in this context, a Mujtahid may be taken an equivalent to ‘hakeem’[52] who would try to treat a patient through mixing and grinding various tablets in different combinations and strengths, which he has acquired from various pharmacies – The actions of the Mujtahid, are not far, from this example, in his efforts of deriving a fatwa!  He takes bits and pieces from various Verses of Quran and traditions of Masomeen^-asws and produces his own statement ‘Fatwa’ (which is also sometimes reffered to as nutshell or sugur coated bill for Muqallid-as it eliminates his research for the traditions of Masomeen^-asws).  This is obvious from the wordings of a fatwa that it is neither from Verses of the Quran nor a Hadith of a Masoom^-asws but rather a sugar coated pill for a busy Muqallid and a source of strangle-hold for the Mujtahid over his followers.

However, the supports of taqleed would still argue that their Mujtahid get inspiration from Imam-e-Zaman^-asws as being in the position of ‘Niab-e-Imam’- lets review this claim in Myth No 7!

Myth 7:

Mujtahid is the ‘Niab-e-Imam’[53] vicegerent of Imam-e-Zaman^-asws specialist of the religious affairs (e.g., several PhDs in various disciplines of religious affairs, i.e., jurisprudence.!

Fact 7: 

In a very simplistic way, a second-in-command or a deputy of a person is expected to possess not only similar qualities but also to have the same speciation.  For example a heart surgeon’s deputy cannot be a butcher although he may be able to quite comprehensively dissect a human body.  Similarly, a monkey or an owl can never be appointed as a second-in-command to an eye surgeon-otherwise it’s a recipe for disaster.  We Shian-e-Ali^-asws believe that our Masomeen^-asws were the very first and most superior creation, in the form of ‘The Noor’, of Allah^-azwj.  On the contrary, human beings, were created from clay and came to this world without any trace of knowledge.  We acquired knowledge and gained strength while growing but lost all of these, again, in our later part of lives. As Allah^-azwj Says:

Has not man considered how We created him from a drop of semen? Yet he is an open adversary[54]!

and

Anyone We grant long life to, We switch around within creation (return to childhood). Will they not use their reason?[55]

We take a further step to relinquish the remaining doubts regarding the position of a Mujtahid during the occultation of Imam-e-Zaman^-asws,

When we take a closer look at the history, we realise that the four ‘representatives’ of Imam-e-Zaman^-asws never ever claim to be ‘Naib-e-Imam’ but were content to be called ‘couriers’ for Masoom Imam^-asws, and one by one, before leaving this world, they appointed their own ‘Naib’ until the last one, who was told by Imam-e-Zaman^-asws.

‘ O Ali bin Mohammed Samari, Allah^-azwj may give His best reward to your grieving brothers on your death, which will occur within next six days.  Thus, you better start packing up and do not nominate your deputy while making your last will.  Now the Grand occultation will take place and Allah^-azwj will not make me reappear until after a long time.  This will not happen until people with stone cold hearts will come and fill the earth with cruelty and tyranny.  And few among my Shias, will make claims of meeting with me but, whoever claims to see me before the aggression of Sufyani, he will be a big liar and filthy accuser.[56]

First, we can easily see that there will be no deputy of any kind until the re-appearance of Imam-e-Zaman^-ajfj .

So all these so-called ‘Niab-e-Imam’ and even so-called ‘Imam’ are self-proclaimed pretentious titles, without any real meanings and any relevance to and or endorsement of Imam-e-Zaman^-ajfj.  During the early days of ‘Grand Occultation’, Imam-e-Zaman^-ajfj’s loyal followers were quite content with their humble status and titles, i.e., (Mulla Mohammed Baqir Majlasi, Sheikh Yaqub Kulani, Sheikh Sadduq). Any mujtahid, present or past, can never ever dare to equate himself with the devout services and breadth of knowledge of above mentioned shia Ahadith narrators. 

Myth 7:

We have seen and observed what our ansestors have been following, generation after generation and we will adhere to it.!

Fact 8: 

When Prophet would invite unbelievers to Islam, they would say we have seen our forefather on our religion, how all of them were on the wrong path? Allah^-azwj Says in response to their statement:

وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ تَعَالَوْا إِلَىٰ مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ وَإِلَى الرَّسُولِ قَالُوا حَسْبُنَا مَا وَجَدْنَا عَلَيْهِ آبَاءَنَا ۚ أَوَلَوْ كَانَ آبَاؤُهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ شَيْئًا وَلَا يَهْتَدُونَ )104(5:

And when it is said to them, Come to what Allah has revealed and to the Messenger, they say: That on which we found our fathers is sufficient for us. What! even though their fathers knew nothing and did not follow the right way.

The Solution!

Having said all this, reader may ask what is the solution? How one can find the authentic traditions of Masomeen^-asws relevant to our day-to-day issues?

All the required knowledge, until the Day of Judgement, has been transferred to us by the Masomeen^-asws, any argument creating an element of doubt (i.e., our books were burnt in Baghdad)[57] would be against our basic belief that Masomeen^-asws did not leave behind adequate ‘guideline lines’ (traditions) which would be followed by their^-asws Shia during the time of Grand occultation of Imam-e-Zaman^-asws, or all or part of those traditions were lost (Nouzobillah!).  Unless we vigorously deny these myths, we are along the lines of Sunnis, who are convinced that Prophet Mohammed^-saww did not leave behind his vicegerent who would lead his followers after him[58]. Also if one believes Ahadith were lost or did not reach us (nouzobillah) but Allah^-azwj will Punish us for not acting on His^-azwj Divine Commandments, then who one is blaming and what one is disputing?

Having established a firm belief that whatever was required by followers of Prophet of Allah^-saww has been revealed in the Book of Allah^-azwj and Ahadith of Masomeen^-asws, we endeavour to cite traditions of Masomeen^-asws related to the plausible questions which may arise in this context:

Whatever people need is present in Quran and Traditions?

(1) Abu ‘Abd Allah^-asws has said the following:

‘Anything, that will, ever, be required by the people is present in the Book of Allah^-azwj and Ahadith (our traditions)[59].’

(2) ‘I asked from Imam Musa Kazim^-asws, people say everything is described in Book of Allah^-azwj and traditions of Prophet^-saww, including those what you narrate to us, Is it so? Imam^-asws replied, indeed, everything is present in the Book of Allah^-azwj and traditions of Prophet^-saww.[60]‘

(3) I heard Imam Jafar-e-Sadiq^-asws said the following:

‘I am the son of Prophet^-saww and know all about the Book of Allah^-azwj, more than anyone among you, it contains all the facts about the previous generations, as well as, whatever is going to happen until the Day of judgement.  It has news about the skies, about the earth, on the heaven and on the hell, what has passed and what is still to come.  All of it is clearly visible to me, in a similar way, as my palm is in front of me.  As Allah^-azwj Says, all species are well defined in the Quran.[61]‘

Where are those traditions which explain Quran and all issues related to us?

The Traditions of Masomeen^-asws are present in various Ahadith books, Al-Kafi, Manla Yazar alFaqi, Tafseer-e-Imam Hassan Askari^-asws, Al-Mahasen, Al-Basir ul Darjat, Al-Ibtisar and Tahzib-ul-Ahkam, Sulam ibn Qais Hilali.  Some of these books have also been translated in other languages, i.e., English, Urdu.  Most of these books are available in English and some other languages, some of these are availabe at www.hubeali.com.

How Can I find an Answer to a matter, without having to spend enormous time and effort?

We have been asked to act on a single tradition of masoom^-asws, and not on a ‘fatwa’ so we can ask for help from those who have knowledge of Ahadith or can provide a reference to an applicable Ahadith to the related issue, this was the ‘norm’ prior to the ‘taqleed’ and ‘touzi’ culture (which gradually started to spread from 680 AH)[62].  Shian-e-Ali^-asws before the inception of ‘taqleed’ and still today, memorise, propagate, preserve and act upon the Ahadith of Masomeen^-asws through asking for a Hadith or its reference from those who are well versed in the traditions of Masomeen^-asws.

How I can extract the true meanings from a translation?

The true meanings and essence of Masoom^-asws’s tradition is important, rather than putting emphasis on technicalities of Arabic grammar, see for example:

‘I asked abu ‘Abd Allah^-asws, When I hear a Hadith from you, l like to narrate it without any addition or omission but, sometimes, I cannot recall all your words exactly, Imam^-asws asked, Do you do it on purpose to create doubts in people’s minds? I replied, ‘no, I do not (have this intention). Imam^-asws asked, ‘Do you narrated our Hadith without any addition or omission in its true meanings and essence? I replied, yes, I do. Imam^-asws said ” then there is no harm in doing so’”[63]

And

“I asked (Imam) Abu ‘Abd Allah^-asws, ‘I hear your Hadith and I want to narrate to others but I do not remember the exact words when describing to others.’ Imam^-asws asked, “Do you do it on purpose?” He said, “No, I do not do it intentionally.” The Imam^-asws asked, “Do you keep its real meanings?” He said, “Yes, I keep its real meanings.” The Imam^-asws said, ” Then it is appropriate.”[64]

What If I was given a wrong reference to a Hadith?

“Amir-ul-momineen^-asws said upon presenting our Hadith, you must mention the name of the person from whom you have originally heard it.  Thus, if the Hadith is true then you will get the reward (for narrating it) but if it is false, then he will be held responsible for attributing a lie to us.[65]

 ‘Abu ‘Abd Allah^-asws said, ‘You must write down (Hadith) and spread our knowledge among your brethren. Upon your death, your children will inherit your books. A time will come when people will face chaos and they will find no comfort anywhere else but within these books.’” [66]

“I said to Abu Ja’far^-asws, ‘May Allah^-azwj take my soul in your^-asws service, our shaikhs have narrated Hadith from Imam Abu Ja’far^-asws and from Imam Abu Abdullah^-asws and at that time because of fear ‘Taqeeya’, concealment was sever. They concealed their books and did not narrate Ahadith from them. When they died their books came to us.’” Can we narrate those Ahadith? The Imam^-asws said, “You may narrate from them because they contain the truth.”[67]

A Question to those who are in taqleed!

How did you find your Mujtahid or who guided you to him? Prophets^-as could not select Momin, Prophet Musa^-as’s 70 selected Momin turned out to be Munafiq[68].

APPENDIX V:

Hadith on Staying Away from Those who Use Analogy:

محمد بن محمد المفيد في (المجالس) عن الصدوق، عن محمد بن الحسن بن الوليد، عن الصفار، عن يعقوب بن يزيد، عن حماد بن عيسى، عن حماد بن عثمان، عن زرارة بن أعين قال: قال لي أبو جعفر محمد بن علي (عليهما السلام): يا زرارة ! إياك وأصحاب القياس في الدين، فانهم تركوا علم ما وكلوا به وتكلفوا ما قد كفوه يتأولون الأخبار ويكذبون على لله عزوجل، وكأني بالرجل منهم ينادى من بين يديه، فيجيب من خلفه وينادى من خلفه فيجيب من بين يديه قد تاهوا وتحيروا في الأرض والدين.

Mohammed bin Mohammed AlMufeed heard it from Al-Sadduq from Muhammad bin al-Hasan b. al-Waleed, who reported from Muhammad bin al-Hasan al-Saffar, who reported from Ya’qoob bin Yazeed who from Hammad bin Isa who from Hammad bin Uthman who from Zurarah bin A’ayan who said:

Imam Abu Ja’far Muhammad bin Ali^-asws told me: ‘O Zurarah, keep away from those people who apply analogy in the matters of religion. Surely, they have abandoned the knowledge of what was assigned to them, and entered into unnecessary hair splitting matters, which had already been decided for them.

They interpret the (our Ahadith) ‘Al-Akbahar’ (the way they like) and ascribe lies to Allah^-azwj.  And as if I see a man from them, who when called from the front, answers to the one, who is behind him, but when called from the rear, he replies to the one who is in front of him. They wonder around aimlessly on the earth as well as in the religion.”[69]

Who will be the Successful Ones in the Hereafter?

It is a ‘Mutifiq ul Allay’ (accepted by all Muslim sects) that the Holy Prophet^-saww said: ‘Only one out of the seventy three Sects of the Muslim Ummah will actually make it whilst the other seventy two of them will face destruction.[70]

Yet, when we speak to any of them, they all claim to be the one on the right path and so do we.  After all we do cling to the Wilayah of our Holy Imam Ali Ibn Abi Talib^-asws and the Holy Imams^-asws that followed the Prophet of Islam^-saww.

Almost all Muslims, Shias in particular claim that they love and submit to Ahl Al-Bayt^-asws.  How one can find who will be successful in the Hereafter? There are two more conditions which help in judging ourselves (rather than judging others).

علي بن محمد الخزاز في كتابه (الكفاية) في النصوص على عدد الأئمة (عليهم السلام) عن الحسين بن محمد بن سعيد، عن محمد بن أحمد الصفواني، عن مروان بن محمد السنجاري، عن أبي يحيى التميمي، عن يحيى البكاء، عن علي (عليه السلام) قال: قال رسول الله(صلى الله عليه وآله): ستفترق امتي على ثلاث وسبعين فرقة، فرقة منها ناجية والباقون هالكون، والناجون الذين يتمسكون بولايتكم، ويقتبسون من علمكم، ولا يعملون برأيهم، فاولئك ما عليهم من سبيل.

The Holy Imam Ali^-asws said: ‘The Holy Prophet^-saww said: ‘My nation will divide into seventy three Sects, only one of which will achieve salvation whilst the rest will be destroyed. The successful will be the ones who will adhere to your Mastership (Wilayah) and quote from your knowledge, and they will not act according to their opinion. They are the ones on the right Path.[71]

The Noble Hadeeth quite clearly states that we should only quote from the knowledge of the Holy Imams^-asws and not act according to our opinion.

This quite clearly negates the issuance of Fatwa and acting upon them, for these are opinions based on jurisprudence on the principles of the Sunni Imam Shafei and are not a quote from the Noble Ahadeeth.

Obligatory Taqleed

وبهذا الاسناد، عن معلى بن محمد، عن الحسن بن علي قال: حدثنا حماد ابن عثمان، عن بشير العطار قال: سمعت أبا عبدالله عليه السلام يقول: نحن قوم فرض الله طاعتنا وأنتم تأتمون بمن لا يعذر الناس بجهالته

It is narrated from Mu‘alla ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali who has said that Hammad ibn ‘Uthman narrated to us from Bashir al-‘Attar who has said the following:

“I heard Imam abu Abd Allah^-asws saying, ‘We are the people, obedience to whom is obligatory by the Command of Allah^-azwj, and the ‘A’immah^-aswsyou follow are such that people’s responsibility to obey them^-asws does not cease because of people’s ignorance and not knowing them.’[72]

Forbidden Taqleed

وعن ابن محبوب أو غيره، عن مثنى الحناط، عن أبي بصير قال: قلت لابي جعفر (عليه السلام): ترد علينا أشياء لا نجدها في الكتاب والسنة فنقول فيها برأينا، فقال: أما أنك إن أصبت لم توجر، وإن أخطأت كذبت على الله

It has been narrated from Abu Mahboob or others from Mathni Al-Hanaat from Abu Baseer that he said to Abu Ja’far^-asws: ‘We want something from you but cannot find in the Book or Sunnah, shall we say it as per our judgement?’ He^-asws replied: ‘No! If you get it right you will get no reward for it, and if you get it wrong you will have ascribed a lie to Allah^-azwj.[73]’

الحسين بن محمد الاشعري، عن معلى بن محمد، عن الحسن بن علي الوشاء، و عدة من أصحابنا، عن أحمد بن محمد، عن ابن فضال جميعا، عن عاصم بن حميد، عن محمد ابن مسلم، عن أبي جعفر عليه السلام قال: خطب أمير المؤمنين عليه السلام الناس فقال: أيها الناس إنما بدء وقوع الفتن أهواء تتبع، وأحكام تبتدع، يخالف فيها كتاب الله، يتولى فيها رجال رجالا، فلو أن الباطل خلص لم يخف على ذي حجى، ولو أن الحق خلص لم يكن اختلاف ولكن يؤخذ من هذا ضغث ومن هذا ضغث فيمزجان فيجيئان معا فهنالك استحوذ الشيطان على أوليائه ونجا الذين سبقت لهم من الله الحسنى

Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad al-Ash’ari has narrated from Mu‘alla ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ and a number of our people from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal all from ‘Asim ibn Humayd from Muhammad ibn Muslim from abu Ja‘far , recipient of divine supreme covenant, who has said the following:

‘Imam Ali^-asws, recipient of divine supreme covenant, in one of his sermons has said, ‘O people, mischief begins with following certain desires and obeying certain man-made rules that are different from the rules and laws of the book of Allah. In such a case, people yield to other people as a higher authority. If falsehood had been clear it remained so to the people of Intelligence. If truth had been clearly distinct differences did not emerge. But (in practical life) people mix certain parts of truth with a few things from falsehood and present them together. In such case Satan overwhelms his friends and only those who have previously received protection from Allah^-azwj remain safe.’[74]

The Two Weighty Things

 قول رسول الله ص إني تارك فيكم الثقلين كتاب الله و عترتي أهل بيتي‏

The Holy Prophet^-saww said: ‘I leave behind for you two weighty things, the Book of Allah^-azwj and my Progeny of my Household^-asws.[75]

A non-masoom person can neither be an ‘Itirat’ nor can ever be from ‘Ahl al-Byat^-asws’, so upon the completion of Islam, which will, remain valid until the Final Day of Judgement, is there any role for a Mujtahid?

Course Of Action

(1)     The newly occurring Issues.

مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِصَامٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَن إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عُثْمَانَ الْعَمْرِيَّ أَنْ يُوصِلَ لِي كِتَاباً قَدْ سَأَلْتُ فِيهِ عَنْ مَسَائِلَ أَشْكَلَتْ عَلَيَّ فَوَرَدَ التَّوْقِيعُ بِخَطِّ مَوْلَانَا صَاحِبِ الزَّمَانِ ع أَمَّا مَا سَأَلْتَ عَنْهُ أَرْشَدَكَ اللَّهُ وَ ثَبَّتَكَ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ وَ أَمَّا الْحَوَادِثُ الْوَاقِعَةُ فَارْجِعُوا فِيهَا إِلَى رُوَاةِ حَدِيثِنَا فَإِنَّهُمْ  ُجَّتِي عَلَيْكُمْ وَ أَنَا حُجَّةُ اللَّه

Mohammed ibn Mohammed ibn Asim, from Mohammed ibn Yaqoob, who from Ishaq ibn Yaqoob who said the following:

Tradition from Imam Al-Mahdi^-asws in a reply to Ishaq ibn Ya’qub: ‘As far as newly occurring circumstances are concerned, you should refer to the narrators of our Ahadith, for they are my proof over you and I^-asws am Allah^-azwj‘s Proof.’[76]

(2)     Seeking of knowledge is obligatory.

وعن ابيه ، عن جماعة ، عن أبي المفضل ، عن جعفر ابن محمد الحسيني عن محمد بن علي بن الحسين بن زيد بن علي ، عن الرضا ، عن آبائه ، عن علي ( عليهم السلام ) قال : سمعت رسول الله (صلى الله عليه واله ) يقول : طلب العلم فريضة على كل مسلم ، فاطلبوا العلم من مظانه ، واقتبسوه من أهله الحديث .

And from his father from a group from Abu Al Mufazzal from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Al Husayni from Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Al Husayn Bin Zayd bin Ali from Al Ridha^-asws from Ali^-asws:

‘I^-asws heard the Messenger of Allah^-saww say: ‘Seeking of knowledge is an obligation on every Muslim. Seek knowledge from its sources (Masomeen^-asws) and take it from the People of Ahadith’.[77]

(3)     When a blind leads a blind:

Whoever enters in this religion by a person, he will exit from it by way of a person, and whoever enters in this by the Book (Holy Quran) and the Sunnah, mountains will disappear before he does.

قال : وقال أمير المؤمنين ( عليه السلام ) : من أخذ دينه من أفواه الرجال أزالته الرجال ، ومن أخذ دينه من الكتاب والسنة زالت الجبال ، ولم يزل ، قال : وهذا الخبر مروي عن الصادق ( عليه السلام ) ، عن أميرالمؤمنين ( عليه السلام ) .

Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws said: ‘One who takes his religion from the mouths of men will be falsified by the (other) men, but the one who takes his religion from the Book and the Sunnah, the mountains will retreat but not him’. And this News has been narrated from Al-Sadiq^-asws, from the Amir-ul-Momineen^-asws.[78]

(4)     Narrate Hadeeth amongst yourselves for they will give you salvation

وعن أبي عبدالله الأشعري ، رفعه عن هشام بن الحكم ، عن أبي الحسن موسى بن جعفر ( عليه السلام) ـ في حديث طويل ـ قال : لا نجاة إلا بالطاعة ، والطاعة بالعلم ، والعلم بالتعلم ، والتعلم بالعقل يعتقد ، ولاعلم إلا من عالم رباني .

And from Abu  Abd Allah Al Ashary, from Hisham Bin Al Hakam who has narrated the following from Abu Al-Hassan Musa Bin Ja’far^-asws in a lengthy Hadeeth:

‘There is no salvation except with obedience, and the obedience with knowledge, and the knowledge by studying it, and studying it by intellect accompanied by the belief, and there is no knowledge except from the knowledgeable one^-asws (sent down) from Allah^-azwj’.[79]

(5)     The specialist phobia:

It is often said, there are sometime contradictions in Ahadith, there are fabricated Ahadith, so it’s best to go to an expert, the Mujtahid. The experts of religion are the Masomeen^-asws and their Shias are just students (so no one has the perfect knowledge) so each student will be judged in the Hereafter as per his ability and knowledge. So we, the students of Ahl al-Bayt^-asws can share and learn the knowledge of Ahadith (i.e., which are the fabricated Ahadith to be left aside and which are the just ones on which one has to act).

وعن علي بن إبراهيم ، عن محمد بن عيسى ، عن يونس ، عن جميل ، عن أبي عبدالله ( عليه السلام ) ، قال : سمعته يقول : يغدو الناس على ثلاثة أصناف : عالم ، ومتعلم ، وغثاء ، فنحن العلماء ، وشيعتنا المتعلمون ، وسائر الناس غثاء.

And from Ali Bin Ibrahim from Muhammad Bin Isa from Yunus from Jameel who has narrated the following from Abu  Abd Allah^-asws:

‘People are of three types – scholar, student, and rubbish. We^-asws are the scholars, and our^-asws Shiites are the students, and the rest of the people are worthless’.[80]

(6)     One’s should Strive Hard to Act on the Divine Commands:

عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنِ الْخَشَّابِ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ رَبِيعٍ الْمُسْلِيِّ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا الْأَنْصَارِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَسْتَكْمِلَ الْإِيمَانَ كُلَّهُ فَلْيَقُلِ الْقَوْلُ مِنِّي فِي جَمِيعِ الْأَشْيَاءِ قَوْلُ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ فِيمَا أَسَرُّوا وَ مَا أَعْلَنُوا وَ فِيمَا بَلَغَنِي عَنْهُمْ وَ فِيمَا لَمْ يَبْلُغْنِي

Ali ibn Mohammed has narrated from certain person of our people from al-Khashshab, who from al-Abbas ibn Amir from Rabi al-Musalli, who from Yahya ibn Zakariaya al-Ansari who has said the following:

I heard Abu Abd Allah^-asws say:  Whoever loves to have a complete Eman[81] must say: ‘Everything that I say is from the family of Mohammed^-asws, whatever they kept secret or made public, whatever has reached me from them^-asws and that it has not reached me.[82]

---

[1] Al-Kafi, Vol. 1, Wasail ul Shia H. 33185

 وعن ابن محبوب أو غيره، عن مثنى الحناط، عن أبي بصير قال: قلت لابي جعفر (عليه السلام): ترد علينا أشياء لا نجدها في الكتاب والسنة فنقول فيها برأينا، فقال: أما أنك إن أصبت لم توجر، وإن أخطأت كذبت على الله

[2] Mashariq ul Anwar, pg. 138, Bahrul Muarif, pg. 360, Najul Israr, vol. 1, pg. 109

[3] Wasail ul Shia, H. 33382

[4] Polytheism

[5] Peers, Salaars, Murshads

[6] Becoming peer, murshad, pashwah

[7] Wasail ul Shia, H. 33403

[8] Political or religious leaders

[9] People who use opinion in religion.

[10] Temporary marriage contract

[11] The Nature of the Akhbari Usooli Dispute, Andrew J. Newman, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London, Vol. 55, No. 2 (1992), pp. 250-261; The Divine Guide in Early Shiism-the Sources of Esotericism in Islam, 1994, State University of New York Press, Albany.

[12] Sahih Muslim – B18 – H 4261

[13] Kanz Ul Ammal – Vol 5 – Al Muttaqi Hindi

[14] RIJAAL IBN DAWOOD – 4 / 10

[15] RIJAAL ALLAMAH HILLI (1 / 21) & RIJAAL AL NAJJASHI (7 / 10) & AL FIHRIST AL TOOSI (51 / 17)

[16] Mastadraq, Vol. 17, pg. 315

[17] Al-Kafi Vol. 1, H 1480, CH 10, h 3

[18] Wasaail ul Shia – Vol 27,  H 33201

[19] Wasaail ul Shia – Vol 27,  H 33202

[20] Act of worship

[21] See, for example, Articles of Islamic Acts, Al-Khoei Foundation, ISBN 0-941724-21-2), Pages, 1-5,

[22] Those who follow a Mujtahid.

[23] See, for example, Tofa-tul-Awam, Chapter on Taqleed.

[24] It should be noted that the concept of following a Mujtahid has been derived from Sunnis, as they follow their four Imams.

[25] Acts of worship

[26] A true believer (we are writing this article exclusively for Shian-e-Ali^as)

[27] Tafseer-e-Safi, pp. 209, Translation and Tafseer by Syed Imdad Hussain pg. 252-

[28] English translation by T.B.Irving

[29] Usool-e-Kafi, Chapter 337, Hadith, 6 (K.Haqiak, pp10)

[30] Ann-ul Hiat, Mullah Mohammed Baqir Majlisi, Chater 7.

[31] Aman is not complete until and unless the Willait of Amir-ul-momaneen Ali ibn Abi Talib^asws is not pronounced in Kalima, Azan, Aqamah and Taushud of Salat, as per the tradition of Imam Jafar-e-Sadiq^asws ‘La Ai La Ha Illallah’ and ‘Mohammed ar Rasool Allah^saww.’ then you must immediately say ‘Ali Ameer Ul Momaneen^asws.’

[32] Usool-e-Kafi, Chapter 85, Hadith, 4

[33] Accepted by all Muslim sects.

[34] Usool-e-Kafi, Chapter 171, Hadith, 2

[35] Usool-e-Kafi, Chapter 1, Hadith, 19

[36] Usool-e-Kafi, Chapter 22, Hadith, 2

[37] Baharul Anwar vol.11 p, 671

[38] Baharul Anwar vol.11 p, 672

[39] Furu-e-Kafi, vol. 7, Tehran 1379, p. 412

[40] Shaykh at-Tabarsi, al-Ihtijaj, vo. 2, Najaf 1966, p. 283.

[41] Nahjul Asrar, Vol 1.

[42] Usool-e-Kafi, Chapter 17, Hadith 12

[43] Originator, Chapter 35, Verse 18.

[44] Al-Kafi, Vol. 8, H. 14743

[45] Usool-e-Kafi, Chapter 12, Hadith 2

[46] Wasail ul Shia, H. 33094

[47] Usool-e-Kafi, Chapter 19, Hadith 11

[48] Usool-e-Kafi, Chapter 19, Hadith 9

[49] Usool-e-Kafi, Chapter 19, Hadith 15

[50] Wasail ul Shia, H. 33094

[51] Uyun Akhbar al-Reza, vol. 1, H. 2865

[52] A non-professional and unqualified who practise medicine

[53] Second in command

[54] Chapter 36, YA-SIN, Verse 77 (translation by T.B.Irving)

[55] Chapter 36, YA-SIN, Verse 68

[56] See for example in “Kitab-ul-Ghaibah”, of Shaykh Tusi and “Kamaaluddin” of Ibne Babuwayh

[57] Another myth, generally presented while advocating Taqleed-when a Mujtahid is cornered!

[58] As per the fabricated tradition, i.e., both Risalat and Kilafat will not remain in Banu Hashim or We the group of Prophets do not leave anything behind, whatever is left belongs to followers etc.

[59] Usool-e-Kafi, Chapter 20, Hadith 4

[60] Usool-e-Kafi, Chapter 20, Hadith 10

[61] Usool-e-Kafi, Chapter 20, Hadith 8

[62] I quote from a famous research work by Allama Baqshi[62], ‘ A shia scholar, without any doubt, who first used the word ‘Ijtihad’ in the similar meanings as it is used these days was Allama Hilli (died 676 A.H.), who had a chapter title ‘Bab-al-Ijtihad; (Chapter of Ijtihad) in his book called ‘Kitab al-Ma’ārij’.

[63] Usool-e-Kafi, Chapter 17, Hadith 2

[64] Usool-e-Kafi, Chapter 17, Hadith 3

[65] Usool-e-Kafi, Chapter 17, Hadith 7

[66] Usool-e-Kafi, Chapter 17, Hadith 11

[67] Usool-e-Kafi, Chapter 17, Hadith 15

[68] Kamal u Deen by Sheikh Sadduk, vol. 2, pg. 441

[69] AAmali-E-Mufeed Page-51, Bihar Vol-2 Page-308, Wasilu Shia Vol-27 Page-59

[70] Found in most Ahadith books, i.e., See Sulam bin Qais Hillali.

[71] BIHAR UL ANWAAR – VOL 36, H. 198,  بحارالأنوار     36     336    باب 41- نصوص الرسول ص عليهم ع …..

[72] Al-Kafi, Vol. 1 – H 476, Ch. 8, h3

[73] Wasail ul Shia H. 33185

[74] Al Kafi, Vol. 1, H 157, Ch. 19, h1

[75] Tafseer Al Qummi – Vol 2 P 345

[76] Ahtijaj al-Tabrisi, Vol. 2, pg. 469.

[77] Wasail ul Shia, H. 33127

[78] Wasail ul Shia, H. 33403

[79] Ibid, H. 33096

[80] Ibid, H. 33094

[81] Faith, belief

[82] Al-Kafi, Vol. 1, H. 1013, Ch. 95, h, 6